Selected quad for the lemma: book_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
book_n	holy_a	place_n	scripture_n	3,179	5	5.3996	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

heighten_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o joint_a accomplishment_n to_o letter_n and_o spirit_n each_o in_o other_o the_o letter_n in_o this_o state_n have_v its_o fullness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n take_v in_o the_o letter_n those_o three_o principal_a point_n be_v these_o i_o the_o testimony_n and_o entrance_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o indubitable_a evidence_n of_o our_o lord_n appearance_n in_o his_o own_o person_n whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v miraculous_a the_o lord_n descend_v to_o veil_n for_o a_o season_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o being_n ten_o thousand_o time_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v by_o mortal_a eye_n under_o a_o mean_a form_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o our_o natural_a sense_n or_o whether_o this_o appearance_n shall_v be_v mysterious_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o his_o appearance_n transfigure_v the_o dead_a and_o live_a saint_n into_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o glorify_a body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o may_v see_v their_o king_n and_o he_o may_v see_v they_o in_o beauty_n eye_n to_o eye_n their_o glorify_a eye_n to_o his_o glorify_a eye_n or_o whether_o both_o these_o according_a to_o those_o several_a scripture_n mat._n 24.30_o act._n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o ph._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o these_o several_a end_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o world_n conversion_n to_o the_o jew_n glorification_n to_o the_o saint_n renovation_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o 2._o principal_a point_n in_o this_o book_n be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o change_n in_o the_o live_a saint_n equivalent_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n thus_o each_o particular_a saint_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o this_o state_n answer_v that_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a person_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o paradisical_a state_n his_o soul_n enter_v into_o paradise_n at_o his_o death_n his_o body_n at_o his_o resurrection_n re-assumed_n into_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o soul_n the_o last_o head_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n to_o be_v the●seat_a of_o this_o new_a kingdom_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o that_o also_o be_v spiritulize_v then_o will_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o glorify_a inhabitant_n the_o street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o gold_n and_o glass_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o description_n of_o its_o spirituality_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a gold_n for_o its_o solid_a simple_a substance_n for_o its_o shine_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o pure_a glass_n for_o its_o transparency_n clearness_n and_o through-lightsomnesse_n octob._n 19_o 1653._o peter_z sterry_n in_o pursuance_n of_o a_o order_n bear_v date_n the_o 6._o instant_a for_o my_o perusal_n of_o this_o treatise_n pen_v by_o dr._n homes_n and_o to_o report_v my_o opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o i_o certify_v as_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n be_v a_o position_n which_o though_o not_o a_o few_o haué_fw-fr besit_fw-la at_v about_o and_o some_o oppose_v yet_o have_v gain_v ground_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o very_a many_o both_o grave_n and_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a essay_n and_o discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v peruse_v the_o learned_a and_o laborious_a travel_n of_o this_o author_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v not_o hitherto_o see_v this_o great_a point_n so_o clear_o state_v so_o large_o discuss_v so_o strong_o confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n throughout_o as_o it_o be_v present_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o also_o divers_a other_o considerable_a point_n be_v collateral_o handle_v all_o tend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o result_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n by_o make_v it_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o beat_v themselves_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o worldly_a glory_n i_o find_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cautious_o forelaid_a and_o prevent_v all_o such_o abuse_n by_o show_v the_o exceed_a spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n of_o this_o state_n to_o which_o as_o none_o but_o the_o true_o holy_a shall_v attain_v so_o have_v attain_v it_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o height_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o i_o judge_v this_o book_n very_o useful_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o public_a view_n octob._n 13._o 1653._o joseph_n caryll_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n large_o discuss_v in_o five_o book_n the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n quotationum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la specimina_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la epitome_n totius_fw-la primilibri_fw-la compendiaria_fw-la pro_fw-la extraneis_fw-la praesertim_fw-la judaeis_n latin_a reddita_fw-la i._o book_n of_o the_o general_n and_o main_a position_n libre_fw-la i._n de_fw-fr generali_fw-la &_o summariâ_fw-la thesi_fw-la chap._n i._n the_o position_n propound_v the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v frequent_o in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o long_a time_n namely_o a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n satan_n the_o mean_a while_n be_v bind_v which_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v but_o do_v ere_o long_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o wonderful_a both_o visible_a and_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o their_o new-creation_n before_o the_o time_n of_o ultimate_a and_o general_a resurrection_n sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la diutinè_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnaturos_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mille_fw-la annos_fw-la satana_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la ligato_fw-la nondum_fw-la incaeptos_fw-la brevi_fw-la incaepturos_fw-la indeque_fw-la implendos_fw-la tam_fw-la visibili_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la mirandâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloriâ_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ultimae_fw-la generalis_fw-la epocham_n a_o sacrosanctissimis_fw-la scripture_n passim_fw-la asseritur_fw-la section_n i._o the_o position_n expound_v §_o 1_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o elect_n from_o time_n to_o time_n extant_a afore_o that_o time_n effectual_o call_v who_o character_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o position_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n limb_v to_o the_o life_n where_o both_o it_o and_o they_o be_v decipher_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o table_n or_o frame_n viz._n rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n §_o 2_o in_o which_o word_n i_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n chief_o the_o three_o character_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v behead_n synechdochical_o signify_v all_o persecution_n either_o more_o particular_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v for_o assert_v the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o many_o martyr_n suffer_v in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n or_o more_o general_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n thereof_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v afore_o the_o arian_n persecution_n in_o the_o heathen-roman_a tenfold_a persecution_n and_o after_o in_o the_o antichristian-roman_a persecution_n and_o of_o late_a time_n in_o several_a country_n in_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n persecution_n or_o for_o both_o §_o 3_o the_o second_o character_n be_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n no_o nor_o his_o image_n those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n reverence_v not_o either_o apparent_a gross_a idolatry_n or_o specious_a refine_a under_o the_o

5_o chap._n of_o christian_n book_n v._n 1_o chap._n dr._n prideaux_n his_o argument_n against_o the_o future_a state_n of_o this_o glory_n on_o earth_n answer_v 2_o chap._n dr._n pareus_n his_o argument_n answer_v 3_o chap._n mr._n baylies_n nine_o argument_n answer_v 4_o chap._n mr._n hayne_n answer_v 5_o chap._n a_o universal_a argument_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n answer_v 6_o chap._n contain_v our_o reply_n to_o man_n objection_n or_o exception_n against_o our_o argument_n book_n vi._n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o what_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v viz._n 1_o chap._n show_v the_o chaos_n precede_v 2_o chap._n the_o creation_n constitute_v 3_o chap._n the_o dimension_n 4_o chap._n the_o qualification_n viz._n sect._n 1_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sinless_a condition_n sect._n 2._o sorrowless_a sect._n 3_o deathless_a from_o which_o three_o do_v issue_n those_o particular_n in_o the_o sect._n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o humane_a roll_a majesty_n coercive_a superiority_n church-censure_n fear_n want_n desertion_n labour_n decay_n procreation_n of_o child_n sect._n 5._o temptation-lesse_a sect._n 6._o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n sect._n 7_o a_o timeless_a state_n sect._n 8_o a_o perfection_n of_o all_o quality_n sect._n 9_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o comfort_n sect._n 10_o the_o face_n and_o character_n of_o eternity_n 5_o chap._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a state_n sect._n 1_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n sect._n 2._o a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 3_o a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 4._o those_o church-ordinance_n then_o remain_v shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n sect._n 5._o union_n of_o all_o saint_n on_o earth_n sect._n 6._o honour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a book_n vii_o 1_o chap._n the_o introduction_n 2_o chap._n several_a prognostic_n of_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n approach_v sect._n 1_o the_o expiration_n of_o some_o account_n sect._n 2_o the_o might_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n sect._n 3_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n sect._n 4_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n sect._n 5_o a_o touch_n on_o other_o prognostic_n 3_o chap._n several_a computation_n when_o the_o say_v glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v begin_v sect._n 1_o reusner_n sect._n 2_o huet_n sect._n 3_o the_o rabbin_n sect._n 4_o brightman_n sect._n 5_o alsted_n sect._n 6._o mede_n sect._n 7_o parker_n account_n sect._n 8_o clavis_fw-la apocalyp_n account_n sect._n 9_o the_o julian_n and_o jew_n account_n sect._n 10_o hainlinus_n account_v some_o errata_fw-la page_n 23._o line_n 48_o put_v the_o at_o god_n to_o the_o word_n power_n p._n 38._o l._n last_o save_v '_o four_z move_z from_o the_o word_n opinion_n to_o the_o next_o word_n they_o p._n 46._o §_o 12._o l._n 3._o r._n commentary_n p._n 48._o §_o d._n l._n 8_o for_o be_v r●are_a and_o ib._n l._n 12._o change_v at_o world_n into_o p._n 52._o l._n last_o save_v three_o remove_v the_o latter_a parenthesis_n to_o next_o after_o 9_o p._n 63._o l_o 10._o for_o science_n r._n stion_n p._n ib._n l._n 13._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o p._n put_v out_o the_o paren_n at_o but_o and_o insert_v it_o in_o the_o three_o l._n follow_v at_o believer_n p_o 66_o r._n five_o p_o 67._o r._n s●xth_o p_o 71_o insert_v in_o l_o 24._o at_o alcoran_n ib._n p._n in_o l_o 36._o insert_v at_o mean_v these_o word_n as_o some_o compute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o l._n save_o one_o insert_v at_o least_o p_o 73_o insert_v at_o afterward_o in_o the_o last_o l_o p_o 79_o l_o 30_o add_v to_o the_o word_n john_n there_o p_o 83_o l_o 8_o at_o cloud_n p_o 86_o §_o 1._o l_o 1._o put_v out_o p._n 89_o l_o 10_o from_o the_o bottom_n insert_v at_o have_v the_o word_n full_o p_o 92_o in_o the_o marg_n for_o lo_o r_o illo_o and_o for_o illit_fw-la r._n illis_fw-la p_o 100_o mark_fw-mi l_o 10_o put_v at_o juxta_fw-la and_o at_o simularetur_fw-la and_o at_o balaami_n and_o put_v out_o that_o at_o is●e_n p_o 117_o l_o 16._o for_o counter_a destruction_n r._n counter_a distinction_n p_o 119_o l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o saze_v r_o save_v p._n 124._o sect_n 3._o r._n sect_n 2_o &_o so_o according_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o section_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o pook_n only_o in_o p._n 232_o and_o 233._o sect_n 3._o be_v twice_o print_v so_o that_o the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v read_v 32_o according_a to_o that_o order_n the_o first_o error_n p._n 124_o put_v they_o in_o p._n 126._o l_o 8_o put_v out_o p_o 133_o mark_fw-mi l_o last_o save_o one_o for_o ends._n r_o and_o be_v p._n 145._o l_o 10_o r_o governor_n p_o 158_o for_o act._n 12_o r_o by_o ar●ta_n euseb_n l_o 1_o c_o 12._o p_o 179_o §_o 15_o l_o 20_o r_o have_v p_o 181_o mark_fw-mi l_o 20_o for_o you_o r_o yea_o p_o 201_o mark_fw-mi l_o 4_o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v p_o 220_o mark_fw-mi l_o 12_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 232_o r_o sect._n 32_o p_o 342_o last_o mark_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ●te_n r_o in_o the_o parenthesis_n say_v p_o 471_o in_o the_o title_n for_o ch_n 1_o r._n ch_n 2._o and_o p_o 4●3_n for_o ch_z 1_o r_o ch_n 3_o and_o p_o 475_o for_o c_o two_o r_o c_o 3_o and_o so_o 477_o 479_o 481_o 483_o 485_o 487_o 489_o there_o be_v some_o other_o errata_fw-la which_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o conect_v as_o for_o the_o lat●ne_n of_o the_o first_o book_n there_o be_v no_o leas●●e_n at_o all_o to_o look_v over_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o order_n date_v october_n 6._o i_o have_v as_o my_o present_a weakness_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v peruse_v that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o i_o write_v by_o dr._n homes_n in_o several_a book_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v return_n this_o as_o my_o sense_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o saint_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a glory_n in_o itself_o of_o universal_a consequence_n to_o all_o person_n and_o state_n of_o very_o great_a seasonableness_n for_o the_o present_a time_n like_o a_o pe●ce_n of_o rich_a coin_n it_o have_v be_v long_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o late_a day_n dig_v up_o again_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v bright_a with_o handle_v and_o to_o pass_v current_n with_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o same_o s●at_a at_o several_a season_n be_v the_o evening-star_n set_v immediate_o after_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o morningstar_n shine_v immediate_o before_o it_o so_o be_v this_o truth_n the_o evening-star_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n set_v together_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n in_o a_o night_n of_o antichristianisme_n now_o it_o appear_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o a_o morningstar_n to_o that_o bless_a day_n of_o the_o second_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v this_o subject_a in_o this_o book_n appear_v to_o be_v with_o piety_n and_o modesty_n learning_n and_o judgement_n industry_n and_o variety_n variety_n of_o divine_a matter_n excellent_a read_n choice_a scripture_n and_o open_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o all_o which_o arise_v much_o present_a light_n many_o hint_n to_o more_o light_n quicken_a occasion_n to_o further_a search_n and_o discovery_n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o one_o a_o well_o grow_v orchard_n and_o a_o nursery_n of_o truth_n 3_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o gracious_a and_o judicious_a spirit_n or_o a_o clearness_n in_o all_o particular_n the_o subject_n be_v a_o prophetic_a truth_n approach_v indeed_o but_o still_o at_o some_o distance_n yet_o they_o all_o move_v upon_o the_o threefold_a hinge_v of_o three_o principal_a point_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v fair_a and_o uppermost_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o have_v be_v stamp_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n eminent_a in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n these_o three_o point_n be_v such_o as_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o sensuality_n carnality_n contention_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o instruct_v the_o saint_n to_o a_o peaceable_a patient_a and_o joyful_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v they_o may_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n such_o as_o be_v right_o understand_v confirm_v the_o letter_n and_o

house_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a they_o suffer_v in_o that_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n aforesaid_a who_o as_o to_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n speech_n will_v not_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o christ_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o welcome_v he_o with_o this_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o belie_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28._o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n a●●_n 13.45_o and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n act._n 4._o nor_o can_v this_o welcom_v of_o christ_n with_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n because_o then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o lamentation_n not_o of_o acclamation_n then_o no_o time_n of_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o cause_v this_o acclamation_n but_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v find_v in_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o matth._n 23.39_o learned_a and_o pious_a doctor_n alsted_n have_v these_o word_n by_o these_o expression_n say_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n a_o long_a time_n after_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o at_o the_o ulmate_a judgement_n but_o before_o that_o for_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v with_o acclamation_n bless_a be_v he_o etc._n etc._n for_o then_o shall_v they_o tremble_v that_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o at_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n thus_o alsted_n i_o add_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o not_o see_v hence_o forward_o with_o bodily_a eye_n between_o this_o speech_n and_o that_o same_o until_o so_o that_o the_o result_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o act._n 1.11_o this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o with_o that_o rev._n 1.7_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o now_o promise_v after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v take_v out_o of_o zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n describe_v to_o be_v a_o time_n at_o first_o glimpse_n of_o repentance_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o spirit_n unsuitable_a circumstance_n for_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o have_v be_v most_o large_o afore_o declare_v §_o 9_o clear_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o as_o christ_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o convert_v so_o resolute_a a_o enemy_n to_o he_o as_o be_v saul_n so_o shall_v he_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o appear_v yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n to_o convert_v the_o jew_n so_o long_a blind_v see_v unto_o this_o day_n nothing_o but_o desolation_n rather_o than_o restauration_n §_o 10_o just_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n 12.1_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v say_v some_o learned_a visible_o appear_v which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v for_o may_v be_v translate_v over_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v over_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v say_v the_o twelve_o verse_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o day_n that_o be_v year_n after_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n at_o which_o time_n daniel_n shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n upon_o earth_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 23._o of_o matth._n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v so_o visible_o and_o comfortable_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v joyful_o and_o familiar_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 11_o so_o that_o nescit_fw-la that_o matth._n 23.39_o verba_fw-la quibus_fw-la caput_fw-la hoc_fw-la concluditur_fw-la haec_fw-la sun●_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la verè_fw-la di●i_fw-la potest_fw-la quot_fw-la theologi_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la alii_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la visione_n non_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la quà_fw-la hîc_fw-la videtur_fw-la dominus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la qûa_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la venerit_fw-la denuo_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la paucis_fw-la placet_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-fr de_fw-fr eâ_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la a_o judaeis_n qui_fw-la in_o primâ_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la eum_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la tum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la quae_fw-la opiniones_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la resutentur_fw-la singulae_fw-la minori_fw-la opera_fw-la hic_fw-la defungemur_fw-la cer●è_fw-la quam_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la hìc_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la quo_fw-la nitatur_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nondum_fw-la video_fw-la cùm_fw-la praesettim_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la non_fw-la minori_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la pronuncianda_fw-la videantur_fw-la quàm_fw-la cùm_fw-la domino_fw-la adveneniente_fw-la osanna_n exclamavit_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o judi●●o_fw-la autem_fw-la tribui_fw-la tetrosem_fw-la impil_n judaeis_n vel_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la fusè_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la alibi_fw-la chrysostom●s_n quis_fw-la nescit_fw-la dan._n heinsius_n the_o great_a greek_a critic_n i_o think_v well_o hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o mat._n 23.39_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o they_o sure_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n here_o handle_v may_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v with_o no_o less_o joy_n then_o when_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o people_n cry_v hosanna_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terror_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o jew_n especial_o of_o which_o how_o large_o chrysostome_n upon_o this_o evangelist_n be_v who_o know_v not_o by_o which_o heinsius_n do_v plain_o hint_n that_o he_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o time_n afore_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o he_o that_o can_v compare_v the_o margin_n may_v more_o plain_o see_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nine_o scripture_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 24.3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o private_o say_v when_o shall_v these_o thing_n bee_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o come_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o inquire_v into_o 1_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o destruction_n have_v be_v hint_v chap._n 23.38_o etc._n etc._n express_v vers_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v chap._n 23.39_o 3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o know_v must_v in_o its_o time_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o type_n the_o second_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o §_o 1_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o first_o viz._n of_o sign_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o less_o concernment_n in_o the_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o which_o word_n we_o speak_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 23.38_o in_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o eight_o section_n of_o this_o second_o book_n §_o 2_o next_o as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o sign_n of_o his_o second_o come_n visible_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o thirteen_o viz._n there_o shall_v come_v 1_o false_a christ_n deceive_v many_o 2_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n nation_n arise_v against_o nation_n 3_o persecution_n deliver_v the_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o to_o be_v kill_v 4_o scandal_n christian_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o nation_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v betray_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o 5_o the_o arise_v of_o many_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v many_o 6_o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o decay_a of_o love_n all_o these_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o much_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n to_o which_o we_o relate_v §_o 3_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 13.14_o but_o

against_o christ_n and_o scatter_v to_o this_o day_n sect_n v._o the_o five_o place_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n zephan_n 3.14_o to_o end_v of_o the_o chapter_n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o jsrael_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_z thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o i_o will_v gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n etc._n etc._n now_o when_o be_v christ_n ever_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n as_o to_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n vi_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o book_n in_o a_o general_a brief_a discourse_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 1_o i_o have_v speak_v but_o brief_o to_o the_o last_o scripture_n and_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v distinct_o upon_o this_o head_n of_o prove_v by_o peculiar_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o personal_a visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o this_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o point_n yet_o remain_v about_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o §_o 2_o only_o mean_v while_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o king_n visible_o it_o must_v visible_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o else_o man_n that_o be_v only_o sensible_a will_v never_o be_v convince_v which_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o of_o all_o man_n be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n shall_v come_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o kingdom_n rev._n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o §_o 2_o and_o be_v there_o not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o complete_o and_o apparent_o king_n as_o the_o king_n that_o be_v under_o he_o they_o have_v not_o only_a authority_n by_o writ_n warrant_n proclamation_n etc._n etc._n to_o punish_v or_o encourage_v by_o their_o officer_n but_o they_o visible_o be_v crown_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n bear_v the_o sceptre_n and_o attend_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n with_o a_o visible_a power_n then_o it_o be_v all_o equity_n that_o christ_n also_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n but_o also_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o as_o he_o may_v visible_o appear_v to_o his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n §_o 3_o yea_o earthly_a king_n have_v as_o a_o providentiall_a care_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n even_o to_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o rebellious_a so_o also_o have_v they_o their_o secret_a way_n of_o insinuation_n and_o ingratiate_v towards_o their_o favourite_n and_o their_o manifest_a glorious_a presence_n at_o court_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o most_o magnificent_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o at_o lest_o no_o less_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o christ_n viz._n a_o providentiall_a power_n over_o all_o the_o world_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a glorious_a reign_v over_o all_o his_o true_a saint_n §_o 4_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o king_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n till_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o or_o at_o least_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o elect_a soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o a_o resurrection_n and_o change_v they_o who_o he_o find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ultimate_a glory_n just_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o and_o over_o all_o his_o saint_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n at_o all_o §_o 5_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a king_n of_o visible_a glory_n over_o the_o church_n make_v very_o glorious_a upon_o earth_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n aforego_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o there_o lie_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v vers_n 2._o etc._n etc._n of_o rev._n 20._o with_o vers_n 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n that_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o faithful_o to_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o the_o tragedy_n of_o evil_a time_n §_o 6_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o two_o kingliness_n of_o christ_n viz._n providential_a of_o power_n and_o spiritual_a of_o grace_n but_o a_o word_n will_v do_v well_o here_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sincere_a or_o altogether_o seem_a saint_n and_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o the_o alone_a monarch_n he_o must_v as_o visible_o succeed_v in_o government_n he_o four_o metal_n dan._n 2._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o both_o signify_v the_o four_o monarchy_n viz._n the_o chalde-babylonian_a the_o medo-persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a as_o these_o four_o do_v visible_o precede_v he_o in_o government_n dan._n 2.44.45_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o the_o stone_n christ_n jesus_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o so_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o next_o appearance_n be_v the_o five_o monarchy_n §_o 7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o eve_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o consequent_o his_o succour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n how_o do_v he_o anon_o and_o after_o and_o all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n begin_v to_o act_v in_o type_n this_o visible_a monarchy_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o burn_a bush_n to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o appear_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o of_o fire_n sensible_o to_o signify_v he_o be_v their_o convoy_n they_o be_v a_o royalty_n as_o peter_n call_v they_o but_o god_n only_o their_o monarch_n moses_n and_o after_o samuel_n be_v only_a interpreter_n between_o they_o and_o their_o monarch_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rebel_v against_o moses_n it_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o when_o they_o refuse_v samuel_n it_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o refuse_v god_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n the_o ark_n be_v place_v amid_o the_o camp_n numb_a 2._o as_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o general_n according_o they_o carry_v the_o ark_n in_o battle_n with_o they_o 1_o sam._n 4._o as_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o it_o so_o verse_n 4._o the_o people_n send_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n and_o so_o the_o philistines_n conceive_v for_o when_o the_o israelite_n shout_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o philistines_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v afraid_a and_o they_o say_v god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n this_o ark_n lead_v they_o through_o jordan_n as_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v

a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n etc._n etc._n 28._o and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdve_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 8.1_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_z the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n ard_n the_o avenger_n 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v 4._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 5._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o overdo_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 9_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o every_o man_n §_o 1_o as_o saint_n john_n fetch_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n to_o describe_v new_a jerusalem_n of_o which_o revel_v 21._o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v john_n to_o speak_v impertinent_o for_o in_o supreme_a glory_n be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o of_o street_n or_o of_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n or_o of_o twelve_o sort_n of_o fruit_n one_o for_o each_o month_n or_o of_o leaf_n to_o heal_v the_o nation_n or_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v untrue_o if_o any_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o allegory_n of_o a_o fountain_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o more_o and_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o christ_n to_o bear_v any_o further_a fruit_n he_o there_o lay_v down_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o even_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n fall_v upon_o a_o divine_a meditation_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o compose_v a_o prophetical_a psalm_n of_o praise_n for_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_v he_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a §_o 2_o shall_v seem_v that_o though_o some_o thing_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v in_o specie_fw-la in_o their_o proper_a kind_n though_o not_o virtual_o and_o equivalent_o as_o man_n freedom_n from_o corporal_a death_n yet_o other_o thing_n as_o this_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o forfeit_v but_o that_o in_o christ_n first_o or_o last_o it_o be_v recover_v and_o therefore_o though_o david_n know_v full_a well_o adam_n fall_n as_o appear_v by_o psal_n 51.5_o yet_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n in_o this_o psalm_n he_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o sing_v out_o shrill_o this_o praise_n in_o this_o psalm_n of_o hope_n that_o this_o dominion_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o utmost_a §_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o imagine_v of_o this_o state_n to_o be_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n fish_n and_o fowl_n or_o over_o wicked_a man_n proper_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o infernal_a lake_n whole_o under_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v on_o earth_n unto_o david_n time_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o his_o end_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o danger_n of_o beast_n or_o bestial_a man_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o goliath_n of_o saul_n of_o absolom_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o since_o fulfil_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n the_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_z have_v be_v at_o the_o same_o pass_n for_o the_o general_a with_o david_n or_o worse_o as_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o §_o 4_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v visible_o on_o earth_n as_o say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o eight_o psalm_n so_o as_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n among_o man_n must_v be_v still_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o all_o the_o creature_n subdue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o both_o so_o as_o that_o the_o saint_n mouth_n may_v be_v full_a of_o praise_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v too_o visible_o on_o earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o say_v second_o of_o hebrew_n unto_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 5._o god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v no_o for_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o nor_o have_v god_n say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 16.14_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o luke_n 2.1_o luke_n 4.5_o luk._n 21.26_o act_n 11.28_o act._n 17.6_o act._n 17.31_o act._n 19.27_o act._n 24.5_o rom._n 10.18_o hebr._fw-la 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o rev._n 3.10_o rev._n 12.9_o rev._n 16.14_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o this_o must_v be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n through_o he_o for_o the_o apostle_n first_o phrase_n in_o that_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v with_o great_a emphasis_n with_o a_o double_a emphatical_a article_n sound_v as_o we_o speak_v in_o english_a that_o same_o world_n even_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o yet_o still_o mean_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v world_n in_o propriety_n of_o signification_n signify_v the_o inhabit_a world_n as_o man_n inhabit_v their_o dwell_a house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o common_a use_n it_o be_v put_v to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n yea_o so_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o least_o fifteen_o time_n 10._o time_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o aor_n of_o subj_fw-la mood_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o suture_a of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n see_v more_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 10._o and_o sometime_o in_o those_o place_n earth_n be_v adjoin_v for_o plain_a expression_n yea_o use_v so_o to_o signify_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n in_o most_o of_o the_o say_a place_n as_o thereby_o to_o mean_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o roman_n then_o rule_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n viz._n luke_n 2.1_o act._n 11.28_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v express_v by_o name_n yea_o last_o so_o constant_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n

yet_o the_o threat_n be_v express_v in_o v._o 1_o 2._o against_o all_o nation_n second_o moab_n and_o ammon_n and_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o hagarens_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o line_n of_o the_o jew_n gen._n 18._o gen._n 16._o as_o be_v idumea_n the_o country_n of_o esau_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o hold_v forth_o as_o type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n psal_n 83._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n they_o all_o be_v mother_n child_n as_o cant._n 1_o but_o not_o act_v as_o brethren_n even_o as_o st._n john_n make_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o enemy_n type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o sect_n xix_o the_o nine_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 43._o and_o chapter_n 44._o be_v one_o entire_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o division_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a design_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a we_o need_v but_o touch_v upon_o some_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v chapter_n 43._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o thou_o which_o place_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n do_v than_o it_o will_v be_v just_o query_v that_o though_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o israel_n sake_n yet_o when_o deal_v he_o so_o with_o ethiopia_n and_o saba_n therefore_o general_o and_o most_o safe_o it_o be_v refer_v as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o future_a thing_n answerable_a to_o verse_n 2._o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o to_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v give_v men_n mark_v the_o comprehensivenesse_n of_o the_o term_n for_o thou_o and_o answerable_a to_o verse_n 5_o 6._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughter_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o remember_v not_o the_o former_a thing_n behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n for_o this_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_n hint_n of_o the_o come_n up_o of_o perkaka_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n against_o assyria_n while_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n be_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n isa_n 27._o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o slay_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o isa_n 37.36_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o assyrian_n not_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n second_o if_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o two_o tribe_n yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sacred_a history_n for_o it_o so_o no_o humane_a probability_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n thus_o weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o fit_a condition_n to_o war_n against_o and_o to_o worst_a that_o army_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o gather_v against_o sennacherib_n kingdom_n of_o assyria_n or_o to_o overthrow_v seba._n as_o it_o be_v alike_o improbable_a that_o sennacherib_n can_v recruit_v the_o old_a or_o raise_v a_o new_a army_n speedy_o enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o perkaka_n who_o be_v then_o full_o ready_a for_o fight_v the_o story_n conclude_v sennacherib_n retreat_v from_o jerusalem_n otherwise_o viz._n that_o he_o return_v and_o dwell_v in_o nineveh_n and_o worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o idol_n god_n be_v slay_v there_o by_o his_o two_o son_n isa_n 37._o and_o in_o this_o our_o new_a annotationist_n concur_v with_o we_o say_v that_o though_o most_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n turn_v sennacherib_n force_n against_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n upon_o the_o tiding_n bring_v unto_o he_o of_o tirkakas_n come_v against_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v towards_o jerusalem_n to_o besiege_v it_o isa_n 37._o yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v say_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o rumour_n startle_v he_o and_o make_v he_o think_v of_o return_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o that_o but_o the_o fright_n he_o take_v upon_o the_o unexpected_a blow_n give_v in_o his_o camp_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o flight_n not_o to_o invade_v egypt_n or_o ethiopia_n which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sorry_a case_n then_o to_o do_v but_o to_o get_v he_o home_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o own_o country_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o and_o 37.36_o 37._o so_o the_o annotationist_n very_o well_o but_o to_o that_o they_o add_v i_o can_v well_o consent_v when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o of_o give_v ethiopia_n and_o saba_n for_o a_o ransom_n for_o israel_n may_v well_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o remarkable_a defeat_n of_o that_o vast_a army_n the_o great_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o cushites_n under_o asa_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v speak_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n if_o in_o a_o touch_n it_o speak_v in_o the_o past_a tense_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v but_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n to_o show_v their_o certainty_n to_o express_v what_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o do_v already_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n comprehend_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n at_o least_o the_o ten_o and_o not_o the_o two_o only_o call_v juda_n over_o who_o asa_n be_v king_n and_o mention_n the_o ruin_n of_o saba_n for_o israel_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v of_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o past_a story_n and_o if_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o prophecy_n the_o story_n of_o asa_n his_o victory_n abovesaid_a over_o the_o chushites_n will_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o asa_n die_v many_o year_n bucholcerus_n say_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o afore_o isaiah_n prophesy_v §_o 3_o now_o these_o thing_n afore_o prophesy_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n further_o amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n be_v never_o yet_o since_o isaiahs_n time_n fulfil_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n none_o be_v slay_v for_o israel_n sake_n nor_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n nor_o since_o the_o turk_n possess_fw-fr judea_n for_o they_o return_v by_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o downward_o till_o the_o turk_n take_v judea_n the_o roman_n several_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o slay_v they_o instead_o of_o be_v slay_v for_o they_o as_o do_v the_o turk_n after_o the_o roman_n deal_v with_o they_o likewise_o nor_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n bring_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o day_n where_o still_o they_o be_v disperse_v &c._n &c._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n nor_o can_v these_o thing_n suit_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o doom_n §_o 4_o therefore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o chapter_n must_v be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a time_n on_o earth_n when_o egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o saba_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o all_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v

all_o but_o believer_n for_o which_o work_n of_o make_v the_o jew_n believer_n the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v no_o time_n as_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o earth_n need_v not_o be_v remove_v that_o jew_n or_o gentile_n may_v be_v convert_v many_o thousand_o believe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o four_o this_o corporal_a deliverance_n therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n beside_o their_o spiritual_a from_o captivity_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n not_o have_v be_v yet_o fulfil_v as_o we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o conclusion_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o that_o this_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n define_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_n in_o a_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n to_o former_a trouble_n of_o nation_n ver_fw-la 1._o though_o great_a in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sameness_n or_o semblance_n to_o the_o destruction_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o five_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n revel_v 20.14_o 15._o at_o which_o time_n be_v not_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n deliver_v but_o a_o put_v a_o total_a and_o final_a end_n to_o all_o their_o trouble_n §_o 20_o if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v this_o deliverance_n must_v be_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o of_o two_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v that_o be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n second_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o both_o which_o passage_n sound_v much_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o full_a answer_n to_o which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o these_o passage_n do_v mighty_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n in_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n when_o few_o have_v light_a or_o will_v to_o object_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o such_o man_n deliver_v that_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o general_a do_v imagine_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o intend_v the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o must_v open_o oppose_v that_o sense_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o answer_n will_v justify_v our_o innocency_n which_o reason_n in_o the_o general_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o circumstance_n antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a that_o environ_v those_o two_o passage_n whence_o we_o thus_o argue_v ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o open_n of_o that_o book_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v rise_v therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o this_o say_a time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o godly_a call_v wise_a and_o converter_n of_o other_o shall_v awake_v though_o to_o life_n yet_o to_o great_a trouble_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v from_o their_o awaken_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blessedness_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o forty_o five_o year_n so_o that_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a try_v time_n vers_fw-la 10._o many_o thereby_o be_v try_v purify_v and_o make_v white_a the_o wicked_a on_o the_o contrary_n do_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o trouble_n or_o trial_n therefore_o this_o can_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 3._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v verse_n 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n observe_v curious_o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n meaning_n by_o the_o relative_a those_o afore_o mention_v not_o how_o long_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v here_o mean_v it_o have_v be_v by_o far_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o useful_a question_n to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o of_o its_o end_n our_o welfare_n depend_v upon_o our_o share_n in_o the_o happy_a beginning_n of_o it_o which_o attain_v no_o matter_n how_o long_o it_o last_o there_o be_v no_o wearisomenesse_n in_o happiness_n therefore_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 7._o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n but_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v by_o conversion_n of_o they_o and_o repossess_v of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o country_n as_o the_o prophet_n all_o along_o aforequoted_n have_v foretold_v be_v on_o all_o hand_n general_o confess_v to_o precede_v the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v §_o 21_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o urge_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o context_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n and_o i_o be_o not_o leave_v alone_o without_o the_o company_n of_o other_o pious_a learned_a man_n dan._n man_n huet_n on_o dan._n glimpse_n of_o zion_n glory_n parker_n in_o vis_fw-fr and_o proph._n of_o dan._n ¶_o 1._o these_o time_n be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v troubleous_a time_n when_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n first_o because_o the_o great_a warlike_a opposition_n that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v then_o make_v against_o the_o corporal_a deliverance_n of_o they_o that_o awake_v at_o that_o time_n shall_v seem_v but_o cold_a entertainment_n to_o new-converts_a for_o their_o arch-enemy_n the_o turk_n be_v then_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n contend_v to_o hold_v his_o tyrannical_a empire_n over_o they_o second_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o these_o trouble_n from_o their_o first_o awaken_n to_o their_o quiet_a settle_n which_o will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o viz._n the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n for_o so_o long_o many_o shall_v ver_fw-la 2._o fall_v off_o from_o that_o cause_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v awaken_v and_o so_o they_o rise_v to_o their_o shame_n and_o contempt_n before_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o hell_n torment_n ¶_o 2._o the_o book_n mention_v vers_n 1._o in_o which_o all_o and_o only_o they_o be_v write_v that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v be_v the_o same_o book_n because_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o book_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o of_o another_o book_n ibid._n therefore_o as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o must_v at_o least_o distinguish_v of_o a_o twofold_a book_n of_o life_n first_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eternal_a election_n phil._n 4.3_o help_v those_o woman_n with_o clement_n and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow_n labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o the_o writing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v unchangeable_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o second_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n touch_v thing_n in_o time_n viz._n of_o external_a vocation_n to_o a_o outward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n revel_v 21._o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v afore_o in_o that_o chapter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a but_o count_v both_o as_o common_a and_o so_o defile_v himself_o with_o thing_n or_o action_n impure_a or_o work_v or_o make_v or_o do_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o

reserventur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la be_fw-mi fict_fw-fr le_fw-fr &_o test●ceum_fw-la si_fw-la ●tactum_fw-la ●u●●_n it_o in_o actiquam_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reformari_fw-la si●_n et_fw-la populus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n subversa_fw-la statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la non_fw-la habebune_n hieronymus_n in_o i●rem_n 19.10_o this_o be_v evident_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o babylonian_a but_o of_o the_o roman_a captivity_n for_o after_o the_o babylonian_n both_o the_o city_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o people_n bring_v back_o to_o judea_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a abundance_n but_o after_o the_o captivity_n that_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o that_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o a_o golden_a and_o gem_v jerusalem_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o again_o they_o shall_v have_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o thing_n though_o we_o follow_v not_o their_o opinion_n yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v say_v the_o same_o and_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o all_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o look_v how_o a_o potter_n vessel_n of_o earth_n if_o break_v can_v be_v again_o form_v into_o its_o former_a shape_n so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v subvert_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o ancient_a state_n thus_o jerom_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o that_o all_o we_o assert_v in_o the_o former_a §_o be_v here_o represent_v to_o a_o syllable_n before_o your_o eye_n 2._o that_o his_o argument_n he_o urge_v against_o the_o jew_n restauration_n after_o their_o romish_a destruction_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o earthen_a bottle_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o overstretch_v the_o prophet_n comparison_n who_o therein_o intend_v only_o a_o total_a or_o universal_a dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o a_o final_a destruction_n this_o selfsame_o prophet_n elsewhere_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v large_o discuss_v prophesy_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o life_n the_o glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n too_o and_o as_o jerom_n formal_o urge_v the_o argument_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o that_o restauration_n as_o of_o re-forming_a a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n and_o so_o with_o a_o byblow_n smite_v our_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a but_o believer_n must_v not_o go_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o like_a easy_a for_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o say_v witness_v his_o fiat_fw-la let_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n yea_o the_o comparison_n itself_o prompt_v a_o possibility_n and_o probability_n that_o as_o after_o a_o break_a earthen_a bottle_n be_v mellow_v and_o moulder_a again_o into_o clay_n may_v be_v new_o form_v into_o a_o bottle_n so_o after_o the_o deep_a desolation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o give_v it_o we_o in_o a_o like_a comparison_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o rom._n 11._o v._n 15._o viz._n of_o body_n turn_v to_o dust_n or_o clay_n revive_v to_o life_n which_o metaphor_n be_v high_a than_o the_o new-forming_a of_o a_o earthen_a break_a bottle_n ¶_o 2._o collate_n with_o jeromes_n word_n the_o word_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a pious_a and_o learned_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o very_a discuss_v of_o the_o future_a glorious_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n 1636._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n mart._n in_o dialog_n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 340._o ed●t_fw-la graec._n lat._n pa●is_n a._n d._n 1636._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o jerom_n do_v wrong_v in_o say_v they_o expect_v again_o jewish_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n justin_n martyr_n word_n be_v these_o for_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a chief_a priest_n and_o eternal_a king_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o come_v again_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o isaiah_n or_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n or_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o true_a and_o spiritual_a praise_n with_o thanksgiving_n for_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a hope_n in_o he_o neither_o be_v we_o seduce_v from_o those_o that_o so_o teach_v thus_o justin_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v clear_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o religious_a learned_a ancient_n jewish_n prophet_n &c._n &c._n of_o who_o justin_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a that_o their_o opinion_n yea_o and_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o jerom_n will_v put_v upon_o they_o ¶_o 3._o jerom_n himself_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o we_o of_o divers_a place_n before_o allege_v for_o our_o opinion_n as_o on_o hos_n 3.4_o book_n 3._o chap._n 2._o sect_n 39_o on_o mat._n 11.14_o on_o mat._n 17.14_o etc._n etc._n book_n 3._o cha_z 2._o sect._n 51._o margin_n and_o elsewhere_o ¶_o 4._o hear_v mr._n mede_n answer_v to_o all_o jeroms_n speech_n against_o we_o on_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n afore_o quote_v §_o 1._o sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la hieronyme_n qui_fw-fr cum_fw-la dionysio_fw-la tuo_fw-la alexandrino_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n but_o o_o thy_o faithful_a deal_n o_o jerom_n who_o together_o with_o thy_o dionysius_n alex._n do_v fasten_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n that_o the_o injury_n of_o circumsition_n the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v again_o to_o be_v restore_v after_o their_o suppose_a death_n indeed_o those_o thing_n which_o jew_n or_o perhaps_o heretic_n out_o of_o judaisme_n dream_v concern_v their_o millenarie_a you_o odious_o dash_v upon_o the_o christian_n but_o have_v this_o becom_v your_o candour_n yea_o thou_o jerom_n no_o more_o but_o thyself_o be_v judge_n do_v bewray_v thy_o crimination_n to_o be_v false_a for_o so_o thou_o write_v on_o jer._n 19.5_o post_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la vespasiano_n that_o be_v after_o the_o captivity_n which_o happen_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o after_o under_o hadrian_n the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n albeit_o the_o jew_n do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o a_o golden_a and_o gemmed_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o again_o ethere_o shall_v be_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_z our_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n which_o although_o we_o follow_v not_o yet_o we_o can_v condemn_v because_o many_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o martyr_n have_v so_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o word_n o_o jerome_n but_o prithee_o tell_v i_o do_v those_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v restore_v take_v heed_n of_o say_v so_o for_o certain_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n dialogue_n with_o trypho_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o thou_o have_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v so_o believe_v will_v not_o thou_o have_v condemn_v they_o without_o any_o demur_n thus_o mr._n mede_n sect_n iii_o of_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n both_o false_o father_v our_o opinion_n upon_o cerinthus_n and_o injurious_o mingle_v therewith_o such_o impiety_n as_o our_o soul_n abhor_v yet_o so_o far_o credit_v by_o eusebius_n pamphylius_n therein_o too_o credulous_a as_o that_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o history_n without_o put_v any_o check_n upon_o they_o 25_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n euseb_n pamphil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n juxta_fw-la graec._n 26._o &_o 27._o juxta_fw-la la●motas_fw-la in_o irenaeo_n &_o juxta_fw-la aug._n cap._n 24_o 25_o in_o the_o discuss_v whereof_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v vindicated_n from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n the_o whole_a story_n be_v this_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o author_n of_o another_o heresy_n gaius_n who_o word_n we_o have_v aforealleadge_v in_o the_o controversy_n carry_v about_o in_o his_o name_n write_v thus_o of_o he_o cerinthus_n also_o by_o revelation_n write_v as_o of_o a_o great_a apostle_n bring_v

wit_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o of_o his_o follower_n sect_n v._o §_o 1_o that_o will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o god_n pre-impresseth_a on_o man_n spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n presignify_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n and_o prepare_v for_o and_o make_v way_n by_o the_o transaction_n of_o man_n ●ut_v so_o have_v god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v especial_o of_o late_a time_n towards_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o intestine_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o towards_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o these_o thing_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o may_v enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o syllogism_n but_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o book_n when_o the_o lord_n intend_v israel_n shall_v conquer_v canaan_n he_o put_v a_o valour_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o send_v before_o among_o their_o enemy_n the_o hornet_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o moth_n of_o decay_n and_o weakness_n ex._n 23.27_o 28._o deut._n 20.21_o josh_n 24.12_o isa_n 50.9_o isa_n 51.8_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v about_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v a_o breath_n of_o life_n of_o resolution_n and_o boldness_n for_o that_o end_n enter_v into_o they_o rev._n 11.11_o before_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o late_a german_a war_n against_o that_o tract_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n the_o lord_n send_v eminent_a sign_n appear_v many_o day_n over_o the_o country_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o prodigy_n and_o prognostic_n sign_n over_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v be_v a_o arch-enemy_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o mat._n 24._o which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n as_o josephus_n large_o relate_v there_o be_v mention_n also_o in_o that_o 24._o of_o mat._n of_o earthquake_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o jewish_a antichristian_a jerusalem_n as_o before_o when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o the_o syrian_n philistines_n tyrian_n edomite_n and_o ammonite_n he_o emphatical_o set_v down_o that_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n as_o if_o that_o earthquake_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o seal_n to_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v amos_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o of_o their_o nest_n the_o great_a city_n a_o earthquake_n shall_v precede_v rev._n 11.13_o and_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o good_a information_n that_o of_o late_a year_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o popish_a dominion_n how_o the_o hornet_n and_o moth_n have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n terrify_v and_o weaken_v they_o both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a reader_n to_o make_v up_o of_o his_o own_o observation_n as_o also_o what_o a_o spirit_n of_o resolution_n and_o action_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wise_a good_a man_n against_o real_a antichrist_n and_o antichristianisme_n i_o say_v real_a for_o i_o utter_o disavow_v those_o whimsy_n of_o phantastic_o that_o call_v every_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o soder_v not_o to_o their_o dream_a opinion_n nor_o centre_n with_o their_o interest_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la tertii_fw-la the_o four_o book_n hold_v forth_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a viz._n heathen_n mahumetan_n jew_n and_o christian_n confess_v more_o or_o less_o our_o general_a thesis_n chap._n i._o contain_v a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n §_o 1_o three_o thing_n i_o must_v necessary_o here_o premise_v ##_o 1_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o those_o four_o sort_n afore_o name_v viz._n i_o mean_v by_o heathen_n all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v eo_fw-la nomin●_n under_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o pen_v by_o holy_a man_n extraordinary_o endow_v with_o that_o spirit_n by_o mahumetan_n i_o mind_n all_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mahomet_n viz._n turk_n arabian_n saracen_n who_o yet_o acknowledge_v some_o piece_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jew_n all_o know_v who_o i_o understand_v who_o do_v acknowledge_v entire_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o christian_n i_o here_o intend_v all_o that_o be_v so_o name_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o sincere_o or_o but_o seem_o as_o papist_n protestant_n lutheran_n calvinist_n etc._n etc._n who_o acknowledge_v the_o total_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o that_o i_o must_v be_v brief_a in_o my_o collection_n in_o this_o large_a field_n ●ounded_v out_o in_o this_o four_o book_n contrary_a to_o my_o intention_n and_o disposition_n §_o 2_o who_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v abound_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o first_o the_o frequent_a fear_n of_o my_o friend_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o that_o time_n we_o have_v print_v off_o the_o three_o book_n have_v lure_v i_o off_o and_o second_o i_o be_o the_o more_o satisfy_o take_v off_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o antiquity_n and_o number_n of_o modern_a writer_n i_o present_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o urgency_n of_o time_n our_o friend_n long_v for_o it_o and_o this_o present_a gallop_v age_n outrunning_n rule_n and_o reason_n need_v it_o who_o bold_o presume_v they_o have_v in_o part_n enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n afore_o indeed_o they_o do_v in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n off_o §_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o i_o approve_v of_o every_o particular_a clause_n which_o those_o four_o sort_n shall_v assert_v but_o he_o must_v mind_v my_o general_a intent_n viz._n that_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n express_o or_o intimated_o such_o passage_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n as_o argue_v they_o have_v some_o light_n more_o or_o less_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o touch_v our_o general_a thesis_n in_o the_o summary_n bulk_n and_o main_a matter_n thereof_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o passage_n in_o heathen_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n in_o our_o aforesaid_a thesis_n §_o 1_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n reserve_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o happiness_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n their_o state_n of_o bliss_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o their_o discuss_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o unseen_a and_o their_o profess_a expectation_n of_o the_o platonic_a year_n however_o they_o mis-dream_n the_o computation_n wherein_o as_o they_o say_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o primaeve_fw-la perfection_n and_o their_o tenet_n of_o metempsychosis_n or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n decease_a into_o another_o next_o living_n and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o divers_a corporal_a shape_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o perfect_a do_v speak_v in_o substance_n a_o glorious_a state_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o read_v in_o history_n how_o earnest_o some_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v death_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n upon_o their_o philosopher_n description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o their_o elysium_n or_o elysian_a field_n they_o so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o place_n which_o good_a man_n soul_n inhabit_v after_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o body_n full_a of_o happiness_n &_o feat_v in_o the_o fortunate_a island_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n say_v homer_n of_o which_o learned_a broughton_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o greek_a captain_n slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n give_v to_o their_o survive_a wife_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subintellige_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o house_n of_o hades_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n unseen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o other_o world_n of_o bliss_n yet_o not_o visible_a to_o we_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o primitive_a perfection_n we_o have_v something_o

corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o ●aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a

αποκαλυψις_n αναστασεως_n the_o resurrection_n reveal_v or_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o daystar_n about_o to_o rise_v and_o radiate_a a_o visible_a incomparable_a glory_n far_o beyond_o any_o since_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o the_o general_z judgement_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o antichristian_a and_o secular_a power_n that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o advance_v his_o interest_n in_o this_o design_n digest_v into_o seven_o book_n with_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n and_o two_o table_n 1_o of_o scripture_n 2_o of_o thing_n open_v in_o this_o treatise_n bianca_n d_o r._n nathanael_n homes_n non_fw-la prudenter_fw-la damnant_fw-la vel_fw-la indocti_fw-la quod_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la docti_fw-la quod_fw-la novum_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la redarguere_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la london_n print_v by_o robert_n ibbitson_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n pierrepont_n at_o the_o sun_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n mdcliii_o magnificis_fw-la senatibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la dynastis_fw-la monitorium_fw-la imperiale_n ex_fw-la epistolâ_fw-la constantini_n magni_fw-la ad_fw-la saporem_fw-la persarum_fw-la regem_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la conservans_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr perfruor_fw-la etc._n epistola_fw-la ex_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 4_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o huius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la luce_fw-fr ductus_fw-la divinam_fw-la fidem_fw-la intelligo_fw-la his_o igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la ipsae_fw-la confirmant_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la percipiens_fw-la hanc_fw-la colendi_fw-la rationem_fw-la quasi_fw-la magistram_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ad_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei._n huius_fw-la dei_fw-la vim_o &_o potentiam_fw-la auxiliatrices_fw-la meorum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la nactus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la oceani_fw-la orâ_fw-la exorsis_fw-la universum_fw-la inde_fw-la orbem_fw-la firmâ_fw-la &_o salutari_fw-la spe_fw-la erexi_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la tot_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la dominatu_fw-la oppressae_fw-la dum_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la cederent_fw-la propè_fw-la extinctae_fw-la essent_fw-la meâ_fw-la operâ_fw-la meisque_fw-la laboribus_fw-la ad_fw-la commodiorem_fw-la statum_fw-la revocatae_fw-la sint_fw-la hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la immortali_fw-la memoriâ_fw-la i_o honorare_fw-la profiteor_fw-la hunc_fw-la liquidâ_fw-la &_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la celsissimâ_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la locatum_fw-la avidissimè_fw-la contemplor_fw-la hunc_fw-la humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la invoco_fw-la omnem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la execrandum_fw-la &_o odores_fw-la ingratos_fw-la ac_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi abhorrens_fw-la omnem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la è_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la flammam_fw-la fugiens_fw-la quibusomnibus_fw-la turpiter_fw-la pollutus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la &_o in_o explicabilis_fw-la error_n mult_fw-la as_o gentes_fw-la et_fw-la tota_n as_o fere_n nationes_fw-la ad_fw-la profundissima_fw-la tart_n ara_n projecit_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la humanae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la neceslarium_fw-la usum_fw-la benignitate_fw-la quadam_fw-la suâ_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la edidit_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la cujusque_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la rapi_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la patitur_fw-la puram_fw-la solummodo_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la omni_fw-la labe_fw-la vacantem_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la flagitat_fw-la quibus_fw-la ille_fw-la virtutis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la actiones_fw-la ponderat_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la placatur_fw-la complectens_fw-la mite_n turbulentos_fw-la aversans_fw-la amans_fw-la fidem_fw-la coercens_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la omnemque_fw-la cum_fw-la superbia_fw-la junctum_fw-la domin_n atum_fw-la perrumpens_fw-la arrogantium_fw-la vim_o reprimens_fw-la quos_fw-la fastus_fw-la extulit_fw-la de_fw-fr solio_fw-la deturbans_fw-la humiles_fw-la &_o injuriarum_fw-la perferentes_fw-la justis_fw-la premiis_fw-la afficiens_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la justumetiam_fw-la imperium_fw-la magni_fw-la faciens_fw-la suis_fw-la subsidiis_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la communit_fw-la regiamque_fw-la prudentiam_fw-la pacis_fw-la tranquillitate_fw-la conservat_fw-la minimè_fw-la sane_fw-la errare_fw-la mihi_fw-la videor_fw-la frater_fw-la mi_fw-mi si_fw-la hunc_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la profiteor_fw-la omnium_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la quem_fw-la multi_fw-la hîc_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la insanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la agitati_fw-la respuere_fw-la &_o aspernari_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la horum_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbus_n exitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la perseus_n quentibus_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la numero_fw-la illu_z unum_n fuisse_fw-la arbitror_fw-la qui_fw-la divina_fw-la ira_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la vestras_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la intelligit_fw-la est_fw-la valeriani_n apud_fw-la persas_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la patefacto_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la famosâ_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la triumpho_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la potissimum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la editum_fw-la sit_fw-la no_o &_o mihi_fw-la contigit_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_n ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a quapropter_fw-la immortales_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la ago_o quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qui_fw-la divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_fw-la ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la incredibili_fw-la laetitiâ_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la afficitur_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la facilè_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuadeo_fw-la optimo_fw-la tutissimoque_fw-la statu_fw-la omne_fw-la collocata_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la castam_fw-la &_o acceptam_fw-la colendi_fw-la dei_fw-la rationem_fw-la &_o ipsorum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr divinâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la consensionem_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la rapere_fw-la &_o colligere_fw-la dignetur_fw-la hunc_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la cristianorum_n inquam_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la est_fw-la a_o i_o suscepta_fw-la oratio_fw-la cum_fw-la audiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la persidis_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la gratissimum_fw-la exornasse_n quantâ_fw-la i_o putas_fw-la perfundi_fw-la voluptate_fw-la tecum_n igitur_fw-la praeclarissimè_fw-la agitur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ill_o be_v etiam_fw-la quoniam_fw-la utraque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la haec_fw-la faelicitas_fw-la communis_fw-la est._n isto_fw-la enim_fw-la modo_fw-la deum_fw-la huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_fw-la habebis_fw-la hos_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la hâc_fw-la dignitate_fw-la es_fw-la tuus_fw-la fidei_fw-la commendo_fw-la hos_fw-la cosdem_fw-la propter_fw-la insignem_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la trado_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la complectere_fw-la &_o ama_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la tua_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la praestabis_fw-la annotationes_fw-la annotationes_fw-la en_fw-fr fidem_fw-la ponit_fw-la divinam_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la nec_fw-la opera_fw-la religio_fw-la nis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la 11.6_o fundamentum_fw-la heb._n 11.6_o illâ_fw-la innuit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la lucem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la statuente_fw-la ductu_fw-la certissimo_fw-la haud_fw-la enthysiasmorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la fideles_fw-la 8.20_o fideles_fw-la isa_n 8.20_o ind_n inquit_fw-la recta_fw-la deum_fw-la colendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la cetera_fw-la cultuum_fw-la inuenta_fw-la profligans_fw-la &_o abhorrens_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o profundissima_fw-la projiciant_fw-la tartara_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vel_fw-la accumulatam_fw-la adorationem_fw-la iis_fw-la alienam_fw-la venerantur_fw-la alienam_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10.7_o collat_n cum_fw-la exo._n 32_o 5.6_o ubi_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la judaei_n festum_fw-la jehovae_fw-la proclamantes_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la humanitus_fw-la inuenta_fw-la illum_fw-la venerantur_fw-la vel_fw-la christianum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la in_o serie_fw-la venerationis_fw-la collocatum_fw-la 2.12_o collocatum_fw-la exteri_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la anglice_fw-la extravagant_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o eph._n 2.12_o quo_fw-la minùs_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la cultus_fw-la media_fw-la constituta_fw-la auscultaret_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntas_fw-la vel_fw-la modum_fw-la religionis_fw-la vel_fw-la materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la cujusqve_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la rapi_fw-la crinibus_fw-la rapi_fw-la matth._n 20.3_o &_o luke_n 11.42_o vbi_fw-la minuta_fw-la legis_fw-la dum_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la praetereunda_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la evangelii_n ut_fw-la 1_o cor._n 11._o de_fw-la revelato_fw-la capite_fw-la &_o crinibus_fw-la nec_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o tantillo_fw-la cultus_fw-la instituti_fw-la ociari_fw-la †_o tria_fw-la statuit_fw-la constantinus_n quasisalutis_fw-la hominum_fw-la columnas_fw-la fidem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la purae_fw-la menti_fw-la inherentem_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o mansuetudinem_fw-la actionum_fw-la omnium_fw-la moderatrices_fw-la praesertim_fw-la erga_fw-la christianos_n have_v approbat_fw-la speciminibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la experientiae_fw-la notis_fw-la deum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la coercere_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la omnemque_fw-la cum_fw-la superbia_fw-la junctum_fw-la dominatum_n perrumpere_fw-la quos_fw-la fastus_n extulit_fw-la de_fw-la solio_fw-la deturbat_fw-la justum_fw-la autem_fw-la imperium_fw-la magnifaciens_fw-la suis_fw-la subsidiis_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la communuit_fw-la hunc_fw-la deum_fw-la omnium_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la qui_fw-la hîc_fw-la cum_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenerent_fw-la insanis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la agitati_fw-la respuere_fw-la &_o aspernari_fw-la

conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la tam_fw-la acerbo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la exitu_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la mortalium_fw-la judicio_fw-la illorum_fw-la calamitates_fw-la exempli_fw-la loco_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la similia_fw-la scelera_fw-la persequentibus_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la nempe_fw-la valerianum_fw-la qui_fw-la divinâ_fw-la irâ_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fulmine_fw-la ex_fw-la romano_n imperio_fw-la dejectus_fw-la in_fw-la persidis_fw-la oras_fw-la delatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bene_fw-la cecidit_fw-la in_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la tale_n supplicii_fw-la exemplum_fw-la no_o &_o sibi_fw-la ait_fw-la contigisse_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la qui_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverant_a gratias_fw-la verò_fw-la agit_fw-fr deo_fw-la immortales_fw-la quòd_fw-la singulari_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la universum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qvi_fw-fr divinam_fw-la legem_fw-la colunt_a ac_fw-la venerantur_fw-la reslicutâ_fw-la pace_fw-la &_o laetitiâ_fw-la assicitur_fw-la imo_fw-la inquit_fw-la cum_fw-la summâ_fw-la cum_fw-la voluptate_fw-la audivisse_fw-la praeclarum_n illu_z hominum_fw-la coetum_fw-la christianorum_n intelligere_fw-la se_fw-la ait_fw-la potissimam_fw-la partem_fw-la persidis_fw-la exornasse_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la vtriqve_fw-la illorum_n scilicet_fw-la tam_fw-la regi_fw-la quam_fw-la christianis_fw-la communem_fw-la contigisse_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la sic_fw-la constantinus_n quae_fw-la omne_fw-la spectatu_fw-la dignissima_fw-la vos_fw-fr mundi_fw-la magnates_fw-la auscultate_fw-la nisi_fw-la faelices_fw-la estis_fw-la illi_fw-la infelicissimi_fw-la quibus_fw-la abundanti_fw-la mundanorum_fw-la affluentiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la ocium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la animus_n divinam_fw-la perscrutandi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrae_fw-la seu_fw-la a_o delatoribus_fw-la sive_fw-la adulatoribus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la heterodoxis_n obthurantur_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la audiant_fw-la narraturos_fw-la sed_fw-la tandem_fw-la invicta_fw-la veritas_fw-la pro_fw-la dolour_n vestros_fw-la percellet_fw-la animos_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la qui_fw-la aspernantes_fw-la constantinianam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la definitionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la colere_fw-la legem_fw-la venerarique_fw-la illorum_fw-la meditantur_fw-la minitantque_fw-la rvinam_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la testae_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 35_o scripturâ_fw-la mat._n 23.34_o 35_o constantino_n innumerorumque_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la &_o nostrâ_fw-la a_o deus_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la patitur_fw-la inultum_fw-la iri_fw-la populum_fw-la dei_fw-la populum_fw-la deo_fw-la consecratum_n nuncupat_fw-la eosque_fw-la sacrilegos_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la illum_fw-la nefandis_fw-la edictis_fw-la perturbaverint_fw-la quâ_fw-la normâ_fw-la parique_fw-la ratione_fw-la haud_fw-la christianis_fw-la tantum_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la judaeis_n indulgendum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la veterem_fw-la venerantur_fw-la legem_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la primitiis_fw-la &_o radice_fw-la deo_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la 11.16_o consecrantur_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o quorum_fw-la massa_fw-la ramique_fw-la cum_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la amplectentur_fw-la christianismum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la christiani_n praeclarus_n hominum_n coetus_n censendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quique_fw-la potissimum_fw-la cujusque_fw-la regnipartem_fw-la quam_fw-la occupant_fw-la exornant_fw-la communicatâ_fw-la utrique_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la communi_fw-la vos_fw-fr itaque_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dynastae_fw-la exoremini_fw-la uti_fw-la perorat_a imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v to_o modo_fw-la humanissimè_fw-la nimirum_fw-la excipiendo_fw-la christianos_n deum_n huius_fw-la universitatis_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o parentem_fw-la propitium_fw-la et_fw-la placatum_n habeatis_fw-la hos_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la complectendo_fw-la amandoque_fw-la tum_fw-la vobis_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la istâ_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la fide_fw-la immensum_fw-la praestabitis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la bene_fw-la vortat_fw-la deus_fw-la amen_o precatur_fw-la nathanael_n homesius_n a_o epistle_n explicatory_a and_o apologetical_a to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o printer_n specimina_fw-la former_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n have_v sufficient_o hold_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o deem_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v one_o word_n touch_v the_o matter_n which_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o palate_n to_o be_v of_o a_o various_a and_o strange_a relish_n most_o dis-relishing_a the_o least_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o too_o much_o many_o resent_v all_o as_o too_o little_a the_o late_a due_o weigh_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o succeed_v the_o grand_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o present_a turn_n and_o overturning_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n pull_v down_o the_o rot_a that_o the_o rubbish_n remove_v new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v build_v the_o former_a as_o strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n dread_v some_o monster_n of_o heresy_n abortive_o to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o read_v the_o first_o and_o four_o book_n afore_o he_o censure_v shall_v find_v beside_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o all_o the_o best_a approve_a antiquity_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o choice_a ancient_a jewish_a rabbin_n with_o the_o pick_v flower_n of_o their_o targum_n and_o talmud_n and_o orthodox_n council_n and_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n to_o have_v hold_v with_o we_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v peruse_v the_o five_o book_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v i_o trust_v that_o when_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n bid_v object_v what_o they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o infringement_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v our_o tenet_n of_o any_o such_o error_n or_o incongruity_n and_o into_o a_o like_a nothing_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v that_o dream_n of_o voluptuous_a cerinthianisme_n vanish_v upon_o the_o reader_n perusal_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n page_n 372._o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o my_o own_o spirit_n herein_o i_o can_v comfortable_o add_v one_o grand_a consideration_n viz._n experience_n for_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v for_o near_o one_o whole_a year_n taste_v and_o try_v upon_o the_o palate_n of_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o pious_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v and_o so_o full_o satisfy_v in_o their_o spirit_n that_o their_o importunity_n and_o encouragement_n bring_v this_o work_n into_o the_o world_n when_o i_o have_v long_o lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o ever_o travel_v with_o it_o any_o more_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a throughout_o the_o first_o book_n and_o there_o rest_v be_v two_o first_o the_o many_o latin_a quotation_n necessitated_o attend_v a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o chief_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o foreign_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o that_o hope_v for_o future_a bliss_n especial_o to_o the_o now_o distress_a jew_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o will_v willing_o have_v so_o communicate_v it_o for_o their_o ready_a perusal_n but_o some_o of_o my_o worthy_a friend_n strong_o dissuade_v i_o own_o ease_n easy_o submit_v if_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o all_o the_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o all_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o this_o i_o have_v strong_o to_o comfort_v myself_o herein_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o mystery_n rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o change_n a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o etc._n etc._n both_o master-limb_n of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o reader_n non-satisfaction_n may_v as_o well_o at_o least_o be_v charge_v on_o his_o dimness_n as_o upon_o my_o weakness_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o mee-displeasing_a way_n of_o epistolize_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o wish_v to_o the_o well-willer_n increase_v of_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o ill-willer_n a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o newter-negligent_a diligence_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o learned_a search_a and_o declare_v to_o all_o which_o amen_o be_v the_o close_a of_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o lord_n nath_n homes_n a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a integral_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n book_n i._n 1_o chap._n the_o general_n position_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n propound_v 1_o section_n that_o position_n expound_v 2_o chap._n that_o position_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n sect._n 1_o the_o hebrew_n antiquity_n for_o it_o sect._n 2_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 3_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n for_o it_o sect._n 4_o modern_a writer_n of_o several_a nation_n for_o it_o 3_o chap._n some_o preparation_n in_o a_o general_a way_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o say_a

position_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o saint_n live_v that_o thousand_o year_n sect._n 2_o of_o their_o reign_v that_o 1000_o year_n sect._n 3_o or_o their_o reign_v with_o christ_n sect._n 4_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n book_n ii_o 1_o chap._n the_o general_a position_n take_v asunder_o into_o two_o part_n 1_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o saint_n 2_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v under_o he_o 2_o chap._n ten_o several_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n personal_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n allege_v and_o explain_v sect._n 1_o joh._n 19.37_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v collate_v with_o that_o in_o zach._n 12_o 10._o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v quote_v sect._n 2._o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o matth._n 24.30_o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o the_o 2_o thess_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o mat._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n sect._n 6._o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mat._n 23.38_o your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolate_a etc._n etc._n sect._n 9_o mat._n 24._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o luke_n 19.11_o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n etc._n etc._n 3_o chap._n five_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o restauration_n sect._n 1_o dan._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o behold_v then_o because_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o jer._n 25.5_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o zach._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o collate_v with_o zach._n 14.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 4._o mich._n 4._o v._n 1._o to_o 8._o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 5._o zephan_n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o lord_n have_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n 4_o chap._n a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n book_n iii_o 1_o chap._n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n show_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o position_n afore_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v under_o christ_n viz._n 1_o to_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o general_a position_n 2_o what_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o be_v manage_v by_o four_o mean_n viz._n 1_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o argument_n 3_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 4_o by_o solution_n of_o objection_n 2_o chap._n contain_v many_o scripture_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o a_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o propound_v sect._n 1_o large_o discuss_v the_o 20_o and_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n sect._n 3_o false_o so_o print_v for_o sect._n 2._o and_o suitable_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o usefulnes_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n wherein_o many_o considerable_a thing_n for_o proof_n be_v produce_v sect._n 4._o god_n promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27_o 28._o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8._o and_o that_o with_o heb._n 2.5_o large_o open_v sect._n 5._o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o gen._n 17._o gen._n 18._o gen._n 22._o parallel_v with_o other_o promise_n to_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 26._o gen._n 48._o and_o those_o with_o the_o apostle_n explication_n and_o application_n rom._n 4_o gal._n 3._o heb._n 11._o large_o open_v sect._n 6._o balaams_n prophecy_n num._n 24._o explain_v sect._n 7_o deut._n 3.1_o to_o 10._o sect._n 8_o deut._n 32.15_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 9_o nehem._n 1.8_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n in_o three_o head_n sect._n 11_o isa_n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 12_o isa_n 9.6_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 13_o isa_n 11._o totum_fw-la sect._n 14_o isa_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 15_o isa_n 24_o 23._o sect._n 16_o isa_n 25._o totum_fw-la sect._n 17_o isa_n 33.20_o 21._o sect._n 18_o isa_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 19_o isa_n 45.14_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 20_o isa_n 49._o totum_fw-la sect._n 21_o isa_n 54.11_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 22_o isa_n 59_o sect._n 23_o isa_n 60._o tot_fw-la sect._n 24_o isa_n 63.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 25_o isa_n 65.17_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 26_o isa_n 66.5_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 27_o jer._n 16.14.15_o collate_v with_o chap._n 23._o v._n 3_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 28_o jer._n 30_o &_o 31_o chap_n sect._n 29_o jer._n 32.37_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 30_o jer._n 50.17_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 31_o ez._n 28.24_o 25_o 26_o sect._n 32_o corrupt_o print_v 33._o ez_fw-fr 34.11_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 33_o ezek_n 36._o totum_fw-la sect._n 34_o ezek._n 37._o tot_fw-la sect._n 35_o dan._n 2.31_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36_o dan._n 7._o all_o the_o ch_n sect._n 37_o dan._n 11._o &_o 12_o ch_z sect._n 38_o hos_n 1.10_o 11._o sect._n 39_o hos_n 3.4_o 5._o sect._n 40_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 41_o joel_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 42_o amos_n 9.11_o &c_n &c_n col_fw-fr with_o ob._n v._o 17._o &c_n &c_n sect._n 43_o mich._n 4._o all._n sect._n 44_o zeph._n 3.9_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 45_o zach._n 2.6_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 46_o zach._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 47_o zach._n 8.20_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 48_o zach._n 10_o 3._o etc._n etc._n sect._n 49_o zach._n 12._o all._n sect._n 50_o zach._n 14.3_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 51_o mal._n 4._o all._n all_o which_o place_n of_o the_o o.t._n from_o sect._n 6._o to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 51._o be_v parallel_v with_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o chap._n the_o inconsiderablenesse_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n verbal_a glance_n against_o some_o of_o the_o prooss_n afore_o allege_a sect._n 1_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n word_n and_o writing_n sect._n 2._o jeroms_n jerking_n at_o the_o precedent_a proof_n discuss_v sect._n 3_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n second_v by_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n both_o false_o father_v our_o opinion_n upon_o cerinthus_n and_o weak_o credit_v by_o eusebius_n examine_v and_o confute_v and_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v vindicate_v from_o voluptuous_a chiliasme_n 4_o chap._n place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o general_a thesis_n or_o position_n sect._n 1_o mat._n 24.13_o sect._n 2_o luke_n 1.31_o 32._o sect._n 3_o luke_n 21.24_o sect._n 4_o luke_n 22.28_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 5_o act._n 1.6_o sect._n 6_o rom._n 11.25_o &_o c_o sect._n 7_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 8_o the_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 9_o phil._n 2.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n sect_n 10_o rev._n 2.25_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 11_o rev._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 12_o revel_v 18_o 19_o chap._n 5_o chap._n contain_v five_o argument_n in_o five_o distinct_a section_n to_o provethe_v future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n book_n iu._n 1_o chap._n contain_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o main_a position_n touch_v the_o future_a glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n viz._n in_o 2_o chap._n of_o heathen_n 3_o chap._n of_o mabumetans_n 4_o chap._n of_o jewish_a rabbin_n

purae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la nonsunt_fw-la multos_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la tibi_fw-la significavi_fw-la eos_n enimtibi_fw-la designabam_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la quidem_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sunt_fw-la verò_fw-la athei_fw-la &_o impii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la blasphema_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o stulta_fw-la doceant_fw-la §_o 2_o graecorum_n antiquorum_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la irenaeus_n qui_fw-la storuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 178._o circiter_fw-la post_fw-la natum_fw-la christum_fw-la hác_fw-la aetate_fw-la inquit_fw-la abrahamus_n bucholcerus_n in_o indic_n chronologi_fw-la irenaeus_n ecclesiae_fw-la lugdunensis_n episcopus_fw-la &_o polycarpi_n auditor_n contra_fw-la haereticos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la extant_a dicit_fw-la alicubise_n ista_fw-la scribere_fw-la romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la tenente_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eleutherio_n qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la gessit_fw-la irenaei_n etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la durasse_n donum_fw-la ejiciendi_fw-la daemonia_fw-la et_fw-la sanandi_fw-la multos_fw-la testatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la lib._n 2._o adversus_fw-la haereses_fw-la huius_fw-la irenaei_n meminit_fw-la tertullianus_n eumque_fw-la nominat_fw-la omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curiosum_fw-la exploratorem_fw-la irenaeus_n aliquoties_fw-la scripsit_fw-la johannem_fw-la apostolum_n vixisse_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la trajani_n polycarpum_fw-la verò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la auditorem_fw-la johannis_n &_o se_fw-la juvenem_fw-la vidisse_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la senem_fw-la sic_fw-la bucholcerus_n nomen_fw-la habuit_fw-la irenaeus_n ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la a_fw-la componenda_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la litigantes_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la irenaeo_n magno_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la asserit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o argumento_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o quintum_fw-la librum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o hiero_n nimus_n inquit_fw-la erasmus_fw-la alicubi_fw-la testatur_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la sensisse_fw-la cum_fw-la chiliastis_fw-la cum_fw-la aliâs_fw-la tum_fw-la enarrans_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la caput_fw-la trigesimum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la multis_fw-la veteres_n cum_fw-la candore_fw-la legendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la erasmus_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la de_fw-fr irenaeo_n sententiam_fw-la facilè_fw-la descendent_a qui_fw-la acutiori_fw-la oculo_fw-la perlegerint_fw-la quintum_fw-la illius_fw-la irenaei_n librum_fw-la contra_fw-la haereses_fw-la ubi_fw-la plurimum_fw-la disputans_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n corporum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la eos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la urget_fw-la prophetas_fw-la qui_fw-la tractant_fw-la summoperè_fw-la de_fw-la eorundem_fw-la prima_fw-la resurrectione_n ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la particularius_fw-la ille_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà_fw-la ju_n martyr_n pro_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_n urget_fw-la ezechielem_fw-la pro_fw-la resurrectione_n nominatim_fw-la cap._n 37._o v._n 1._o ad_fw-la 15._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la de_fw-la thesi_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la ejus_fw-la 3._o nostro_fw-la libro_fw-la instituenda_fw-la convincet_fw-la vide_fw-la sis_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la edit_fw-la bas_n in_o 8._o lat._n anno_fw-la 1571._o ad_fw-la pag._n 545._o &_o 575._o §_o 3_o ultimus_n graecorum_n quem_fw-la recitabimus_fw-la epiphanius_n qui_fw-la floruit_fw-la anno_fw-la circiter_fw-la 365_o haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la porro_fw-la alii_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la senem_fw-la dixisse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la resurrectione_n millenarium_fw-la quendam_fw-la annorum_fw-la absolvemus_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la versantes_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la nimirum_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la servante_v &_o alia_fw-la &c._n &c._n unde_fw-la liquidò_fw-la constat_fw-la vel_fw-la athanasium_fw-la vel_fw-la paulinum_n vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la extitisse_fw-la circa_fw-la vel_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la epiphanii_n qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la theseos_fw-la omnino_fw-la defendebant_fw-la imò_fw-la mihi_fw-la palam_fw-la videtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la statim_fw-la insequentibus_fw-la favisse_fw-la aliquantulùm_fw-la iis_fw-la hanc_fw-la opinionem_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la verùm_fw-la inquit_fw-la sicut_fw-la quidam_fw-la affirmarunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixisse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la asseruerunt_fw-la et_fw-la quòd_fw-la quidem_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la millenariâ_fw-la hâc_fw-la sectâ_fw-la in_fw-la apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n &_o quòd_fw-la apud_fw-la plerosque_fw-la libre_fw-la receptus_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la pios_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n epiph._n lib._n 3._o to._n 2._o &_o juxta_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n lat_fw-la a._n d._n 1578._o sub_fw-la titulo_fw-la exemplar_n paulini_n episcopi_fw-la p._n 334._o &_o c._n 335._o a._n &_o edit_n graec._n basil_n p._n 435._o sect_n iii_o of_o latin_a antiquity_n the_o first_o in_o seniority_n of_o latin_a learned_a godly_a ancient_n that_o be_v for_o our_o position_n in_o tertullian_n he_o apologize_v for_o the_o christian_n about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 180._o his_o word_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o martion_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o but_o ezechias_n though_o he_o once_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o priest_n nor_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o christ_n will_v agree_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n because_o indeed_o christ_n god_n proper_a and_o legimate_a highpriest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n than_o special_o constitute_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o claim_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o vouchsafe_v at_o last_o to_o accept_v and_o bless_v the_o circumcision_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n when_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v know_v he_o §_o 2_o lactantius_n very_o large_o and_o learned_o discourse_v the_o point_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o allead_v the_o consent_n of_o philosopher_n poet_n sibyl_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a will_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o that_o understand_v only_o that_o tongue_n beside_o the_o increase_n of_o charge_n in_o printing_n and_o for_o those_o that_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a they_o have_v here_o at_o hand_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o quotation_n in_o those_o language_n whereby_o to_o read_v he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o own_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n but_o to_o give_v the_o english_a reader_n a_o few_o summary_n head_n of_o what_o be_v in_o this_o large_a citation_n of_o lactantius_n and_o his_o quotation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o nor_o unnecessary_a for_o he_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o divine_a institution_n chap._n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o book_n say_v he_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o relate_v his_o second_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o acknowledge_v and_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o comfort_v they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v come_v to_o call_v together_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o that_o seven_o book_n lactantius_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o this_o unjust_a age_n a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v run_v shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o all_o wickedness_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v back_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n there_o shall_v flourish_v a_o quiet_a tranquil_a peaceable_a and_o golden_a age_n god_n himself_o then_o reign_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o plato_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n while_o ignorant_a of_o the_o original_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o top_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v *_o say_v that_o many_o thousand_o of_o *_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o this_o *_o most_o beautiful_a world_n thus_o adorn_v have_v exi_v as_o per_fw-la hap_v the_o chaldean_n who_o as_o cicero_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n do_v dream_n *_o that_o they_o have_v contain_v in_o *_o their_o monument_n four_o hundred_o *_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o who_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v instruct_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o end_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o second_o let_v therefore_o philosopher_n know_v who_o number_n thousand_o of_o age_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v or_o end_v but_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o end_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n must_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v better_o this_o lactantius_n do_v large_o and_o learned_o prove_v from_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o allege_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o before_o thy_o eye_n o_o lord_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v say_v lactantius_n often_o say_v that_o lesser_a and_o small_a thing_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o fore-representation_n of_o

great_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o day_n of_o we_o which_o be_v bound_v with_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o the_o sun_n do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o a_o certain_a circuit_n of_o year_n do_v determine_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o form_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n do_v carry_v before_o it_o the_o formation_n in_o future_a of_o a_o heavenly_a people_n for_o as_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v god_n make_v man_n last_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o house_n well_o furnish_v so_o now_o in_o the_o great_a sixth_z day_n the_o true_a man_n be_v form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n be_v figure_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o as_o then_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n mortal_a and_o imperfect_a that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o live_v each_o of_o they_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o now_o the_o perfect_a man_n be_v frame_v of_o this_o terrestrial_a world_n that_o be_v make_v alive_a by_o god_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o this_o same_o world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v lactantius_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v seven_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o and_o for_o what_o necessity_n israel_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n there_o exceed_o multiply_v but_o oppress_v with_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n god_n smite_v egypt_n lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o there_o drown_v the_o egyptian_n endeavour_v to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a israelite_n so_o this_o famous_a exploit_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o consummation_n of_o time_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o grievous_a servitude_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o god_n then_o smite_v only_a egypt_n because_o his_o people_n be_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o now_o because_o god_n people_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o every_o where_o oppress_v by_o the_o world_n god_n will_v smite_v all_o nation_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o deliver_v his_o righteous_a people_n that_o worship_n he_o and_o as_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a foresigne_n by_o which_o the_o the_o future_a ruin_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v foreshew_v so_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v prodigious_a wonder_n by_o all_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o ruin_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o so_o then_o shall_v righteousness_n become_v rate_n and_o impiety_n so_o multiply_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a man_n then_o extant_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v ruin_v overrun_v the_o world_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o devastation_n and_o confusion_n shall_v be_v because_o the_o roman_a authority_n by_o which_o now_o the_o world_n be_v over_o rule_v my_o soul_n say_v lactantius_n fear_n to_o speak_v it_o but_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n and_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v again_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v be_v make_v servile_a nor_o may_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o huge_a and_o massy_a a_o empire_n so_o long_o continue_v and_o strong_o confirm_v shall_v fall_v see_v there_o be_v no_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n but_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o man_n even_o as_o the_o emperialty_n be_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o persian_n from_o they_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o roman_n seneca_n do_v not_o inept_o distribute_v the_o time_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n into_o age_n the_o first_o he_o say_v be_v her_o infancy_n under_o romulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o her_o first_o old_a age_n be_v when_o tear_v with_o civil_a war_n she_o turn_v to_o be_v twy-child_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o remain_v but_o death_n shall_v follow_v old_a age_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o covert_n of_o other_o name_n that_o all_o may_v not_o easy_o understand_v do_v denounce_v but_o the_o sibyl_n do_v speak_v it_o open_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o she_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_a righteousness_n and_o hydospis_n a_o most_o ancient_a king_n of_o the_o mede_n even_o afore_o the_o trojan_a race_n be_v set_v up_o prophesy_v the_o same_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 16._o how_o that_o shall_v be_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v it_o incredible_a i_o will_v declare_v first_o the_o regality_n and_o chief_a power_n shall_v be_v multiply_v into_o many_o and_o cut_v and_o mince_v into_o crumb_n then_o perpetual_a civil_a discord_n shall_v be_v sow_v and_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o quire_n ten_o king_n shall_v stand_v up_o together_o who_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v rule_v but_o to_o be_v ruin_v then_o upon_o a_o sudden_a shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o a_o most_o potent_a enemy_n from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o north_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o three_o of_o that_o number_n possess_v asia_n extinguish_v shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v chief_a of_o they_o all_o this_o man_n shall_v domineer_v vex_v mingle_v divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n subvert_a law_n establish_v his_o own_o and_o shall_v waste_v destroy_v and_o kill_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v change_v there_o shall_v follow_v the_o confusion_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n a_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o the_o sibyl_n have_v denounce_v give_v a_o manifold_a lament_a sound_n whereupon_o all_o shall_v tremble_v then_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o unrighteous_a man_n shall_v rage_v sword_n and_o fire_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n then_o according_a to_o the_o sibyl_n verse_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v unworld_v etc._n etc._n scarce_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v etc._n etc._n but_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 17._o i_o will_v yet_o plain_o explain_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o conclusion_n of_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v convert_v man_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o show_v in_o many_o and_o sundry_a particular_n then_o lactantius_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quote_v divers_a author_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o hydaspes_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o sibyl_n out_o of_o which_o two_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o only_a mind_n the_o main_a point_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o also_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v lactantius_n chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a seven_o book_n the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v oppress_v at_o which_o time_n humane_a strength_n shall_v be_v unable_a to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o immense_a power_n god_n move_v with_o the_o doubtful_a power_n of_o his_o people_n and_o with_o their_o miserable_a lamentation_n shall_v forthwith_o send_v the_o deliverer_n then_o shall_v the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v in_o a_o quiet_a black_a night_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n descend_v shall_v appear_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o lightning_n which_o the_o sibyl_n express_v thus_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v darkness_n in_o a_o black_a midnight_n shall_v be_v as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o double_a reason_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o the_o night_n he_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o after_o these_o in_o the_o night_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o *_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o *_o be_v the_o deliverer_n and_o judge_n *_o the_o revenger_n and_o king_n and_z *_o god_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v descend_v his_o angel_n accompany_v he_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o say_v lactantius_n chap._n 20._o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o the_o great_a judgement_n *_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o god_n *_o christ_n concern_v they_o of_o which_o judgement_n and_o kingdom_n the_o erythraean_a silyl_n thus_o speak_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v receive_v its_o fatal_a

till_o the_o end_n of_o age_n when_o they_o shall_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n prediction_n though_o at_o present_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o far_o they_o with_o which_o we_o close_v this_o three_o section_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o four_o scripture_n for_o christ_n personal_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o to_o 9_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_z of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withholdeth_a that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o wo●●●_n only_o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n §_o 1_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n there_o go_v abroad_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o upon_o christ_n discourse_n to_o they_o forty_o day_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v he_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n which_o kingdom_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o then_o put_v they_o off_o touch_v their_o know_n at_o present_a the_o time_n act._n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o i_o say_v then_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o text_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n though_o a_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o touch_v the_o suddenness_n then_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n but_o precise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o so_o a_o way_n and_o room_n be_v make_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a §_o 2_o we_o need_v not_o i_o conceive_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o and_o demonstrate_v here_o by_o all_o character_n that_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o text._n nor_n be_v it_o material_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o body_n viz._n the_o race_n of_o they_o that_o effectual_o oppose_v christ_n as_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n be_v the_o two_o main_a limb_n so_o that_o in_o general_a they_o be_v one_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o heresy_n for_o mahumetism_n be_v hatch_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o sergius_n steph._n sergius_n sergius_n monachus_n constantinopolitanus_n hereseos_fw-la nestorianae_n sectator_n mahumetum_n impostorem_fw-la &_o speudo-prophetam_a in_o alcorano_n conficiendo_fw-la &_o compilando_fw-la juvit_fw-la eumque_fw-la omnis_fw-la summam_fw-la impietatis_fw-la docuit_fw-la zona_fw-la tom._n 3._o &_o car._n steph._n a_o popish_a monk_n which_o he_o give_v to_o mahomet_n second_o in_o dominion_n for_o dan._n 7.7_o 8._o there_o come_v up_o a_o little_a horn_n among_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o four_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n before_o which_o little_a horn_n viz._n the_o turk_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n which_o after_o be_v explain_v v._o 24._o viz._n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v arise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n so_o that_o the_o turk_n possess_v three_o of_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o former_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n three_o in_o their_o seat_n mention_v in_o this_o text_n viz._n sit_v in_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o execrate_v all_o the_o main_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v say_v rev._n 9.1_o to_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v they_o both_o agree_v in_o sit_v upon_o or_o overdo_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n namely_o of_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o which_o be_v many_o believer_n he_o there_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o power_n sit_v over_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o place_n of_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o impede_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o messiah_n prefer_v mahomet_n as_o one_o great_a than_o christ_n four_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n 666._o rev._n 13.18_o for_o as_o the_o numeral_a letter_n either_o of_o the_o greek_a λατεινοσ_n or_o of_o the_o hebrew_n רמענוש_n both_o suitable_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a and_o roman_a make_v up_o exact_o 666._o λ_n α_n τ_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr ο_n σ_n 30_o 1_o 300_o 5_o 10_o 50_o 70_o 200_o ש_n ו_n נ_n ע_n מ_n ר_n 300_o 6_o 50_o 70_o 40_o 200_o so_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o maomet_n which_o write_v in_o greek_a as_o r._n m._n in_o his_o a._n c._n write_v it_o μαομετισ_n do_v as_o say_v the_o say_v r._n m._n make_v up_o just_a 666._o μ_n α_n ο_n μ_n ε_n τ_n ι_n ϛ_n 40_o 1._o 70_o 40_o 5_o 300_o 10_o 200_o which_o number_n say_v the_o same_o author_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n of_o maomet_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o six_o century_n five_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n mention_v also_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessaly_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v active_o and_o passive_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v monstrous_o destroy_v and_o be_v at_o last_o destroy_v so_o also_o be_v the_o turk_n style_v rev._n 9.11_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o name_n say_v john_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n just_a as_o the_o word_n turca_n as_o the_o say_v r._n m._n assert_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v all_o one_o with_o apollyon_n or_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o turk_n rev._n 9.11_o for_o that_o chapter_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o every_o verse_n do_v show_v to_o the_o observe_a eye_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o stay_v the_o reader_n with_o divers_a other_o agreement_n between_o the_o turk_n the_o eastern_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a antichrist_n oppress_v the_o christian_n they_o be_v both_o effectual_o antichrist_n evacuate_v christ_n as_o christ_n though_o the_o turk_n do_v it_o more_o open_o and_o so_o do_v more_o apparent_o merit_v the_o entire_a name_n of_o antichrist_n as_o it_o signify_v against_o christ_n for_o he_o express_o advance_v mahomet_n as_o a_o great_a prophet_n above_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o new_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o call_v his_o koran_n but_o the_o pope_n act_v it_o more_o covert_o as_o some_o how_o pretend_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v upon_o a_o external_a consideration_n pro-christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la joh._n 1.16_o signify_v for_o though_o indeed_o

e._n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o like_o a_o whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n both_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v plunder_v the_o roman_a empire_n within_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n thereof_o within_o this_o inter-capedo_a of_o time_n happen_v the_o invasion_n both_o of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n the_o former_a about_o anno_fw-la dom._n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o latter_a anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o or_o before_o see_v com._n in_o apocal._n ad_fw-la tub._n 5._o and_o 6._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o apostasy_n of_o latter_a time_n p._n 71._o §_o 9_o verse_n 41._o the_o former_a part_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v as_o mr._n m._n translate_v into_o the_o land_n of_o beauty_n or_o renown_n that_o be_v into_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v constant_o in_o this_o book_n a_o description_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o of_o this_o chap._n vers_fw-la 16_o 45._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n be_v and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o wit_n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_o of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v never_o to_o this_o day_n bring_v under_o the_o turkish_a yoke_n yea_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o pay_v to_o some_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a annual_a tribute_n that_o they_o may_v not_o infest_v with_o robbery_n the_o troop_n of_o those_o stranger_n ramble_v thereabouts_o up_o and_o down_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v understand_v say_v mr._n m._n that_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o one_o and_o forty_o verse_n concern_v the_o edomite_n moabite_n and_o the_o half_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n §_o 10_o verse_n 42._o he_o viz._n the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n viz._n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v not_o escape_v though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o marmaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o §_o 11_o verse_n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o in_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n these_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n §_o 12_o verse_n 44._o and_o 45_o but_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o the_o north_n shall_v trouble_v he_o therefore_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o with_o great_a fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o make_v away_o many_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o north_n may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o return_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n from_o those_o quarter_n for_o judah_n be_v carry_v captive_a at_o the_o first_o into_o the_o east_n and_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_a into_o the_o north_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o in_o those_o part_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v disperse_v to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o reduction_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o north_n see_v the_o prophecy_n jer._n 16._o verse_n 14_o 15_o and_o chap._n 23.8_o also_o chap._n 31.8_o or_o if_o those_o tiding_n from_o the_o north_n may_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n yet_o that_o from_o the_o east_n i_o may_v have_v some_o warrant_v to_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n return_n from_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o incline_v to_o apply_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o tiding_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n in_o a_o fury_n to_o destroy_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o glorious_a mountain_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o jew_n return_n and_o expedition_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n §_o 13_o thus_o mr._n mede_n who_o the_o diligent_a observer_n may_v see_v that_o he_o account_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o turk_n make_v up_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o before_o reason_n above_o allege_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o they_o both_o make_v up_o the_o antichrist_n which_o conjunction_n of_o they_o in_o both_o respect_n according_a to_o good_a reason_n their_o state_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o like_a do_v i_o perceive_v prevent_v many_o perplex_v intricacy_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n §_o 14_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v in_o my_o oar_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o my_o conception_n before_o i_o know_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o mr._n mede_n those_o thing_n concern_v the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o this_o 11_o chap._n of_o daniel_n from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v mighty_o conduce_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o that_o main_a passage_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o at_o that_o time_n michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o for_o daniel_n people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o deliver_v they_o for_o by_o a_o diligent_a orderly_a observation_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o method_n and_o succession_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 36_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v distinct_o lead_v down_o step_v by_o step_n unto_o that_o time_n touch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o can_v well_o tread_v further_a without_o a_o evident_a take_v notice_n of_o it_o or_o to_o stumble_v against_o the_o sense_n §_o 15_o for_o from_o the_o say_v 36_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n as_o the_o last_o general_a enemy_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o ultimate_a predecessor_n and_o prejudicer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hinder_v the_o set_n up_o thereof_o until_o that_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n verse_n the_o first_o of_o michael_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n which_o description_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_a hold_v forth_o the_o tyranny_n impiety_n heresy_n apostasy_n and_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n spring_v thence_o that_o empire_n as_o heathen_a be_v the_o stock_n or_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o empire_n material_o as_o divide_v into_o the_o popish_a and_o saraceno-turkish_a part_n be_v the_o main_a master_n limb_n and_o which_o be_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o set_v forth_o by_o such_o character_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dress_n of_o language_n and_o phrase_n as_o admirable_o comport_v to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o to_o each_o in_o his_o several_a garb_n in_o a_o way_n of_o singularity_n though_o one_o at_o once_o be_v main_o intend_v which_o observation_n will_v easy_o manifest_v itself_o to_o any_o understanding_n that_o will_v compare_v their_o history_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n fair_o together_o particular_o those_o in_o the_o 36_o 37_o 39_o 41._o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n viz._n leave_v all_o divine_a rule_n and_o shall_v exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n viz._n king_n and_o prince_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o decree_n above_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n viz._n christ_n jesus_n neither_o shall_v he_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o woman_n viz._n in_o a_o way_n of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o many_o viz._n country_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a land_n viz._n the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n §_o 16_o from_o the_o 36._o verse_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o forty_o be_v chief_o describe_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o heathen_a and_o after_o as_o

the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o which_o word_n distingnish_v between_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o those_o that_o defile_v and_o make_v or_o dot_v abomination_n or_o ley_n do_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o outward_a evil_a conversation_n but_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o likelihood_n be_v holy_a be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n and_o if_o any_o such_o fall_v off_o from_o this_o outward_a good_a conversation_n and_o fair-shew_a of_o holiness_n and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o evil_a conversation_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psalm_n 69._o v._o 21._o to_o 29._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v pity_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n but_o instead_o thereof_o so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n for_o his_o meat_n and_o in_o his_o thirst_n give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v among_o other_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o prophesi_v this_o for_o one_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v with_o they_o that_o at_o least_o in_o all_o appearance_n be_v righteous_a which_o context_n of_o give_v vinegar_n and_o gall_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n apply_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27.48_o mark_n 15.23_o unto_o the_o degenerate_v jew_n of_o professor_n become_v persecutor_n of_o godliness_n offering_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o bitter_a myrrh_n even_o as_o one_o of_o those_o curse_n prophesy_v in_o that_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n v._n 25._o let_v their_o habitation_n be_v desolate_a as_o it_o be_v first_o apply_v to_o and_o execute_v upon_o that_o apostate_n judas_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n allegation_n act._n 1._o so_o since_o upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o scatter_n for_o their_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_a a_o commentary_n upon_o their_o law_n suitable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o revel_n 22_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n ☞_o city_n ☞_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o thus_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o lamb_n book_n while_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o those_o likewise_o be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o twelve_o of_o daniel_n that_o at_o first_o arise_v in_o outward_a profession_n for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a good_a cause_n at_o last_o fall_v off_o to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n can_v never_o total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o as_o their_o effectual_a regeneration_n be_v once_o real_o begin_v can_v never_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o ever_o in_o christ_n ¶_o for_o three_o their_o awaken_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n vers_fw-la 2._o signify_v no_o more_o immediate_o and_o in_o the_o general_a than_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o disperse_a &_o despise_a condition_n among_o all_o nation_n wherein_o they_o seem_v afore_o that_o to_o lie_v as_o dead_a political_o as_o affliction_n be_v call_v a_o death_n kill_v and_o die_v rom._n 8.36.2_o cor._n 4.10_o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n because_o distress_a and_o despise_v be_v as_o some_o learned_a conceive_v call_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o live_n as_o meaning_n the_o rich_a eccles_n 6.8_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n under_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o make_v dead_a bone_n to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37._o and_o their_o outward_a call_n thereunto_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o resurrection_n rom._n 11.15_o though_o the_o event_n of_o both_o these_o two_o prophecy_n last_o quote_v do_v not_o stay_v there_o in_o a_o outward_a call_n and_o deliverance_n from_o captivity_n as_o to_o the_o elect._n for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n as_o the_o sequel_n make_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o beginning_n or_o preparation_n to_o their_o restauration_n as_o it_o follow_v ¶_o four_o it_o be_v say_v many_o not_o all_o shall_v awake_v and_o of_o they_o that_o awake_v some_o only_a awake_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o the_o native_a or_o natural_a jew_n shall_v not_o be_v awaken_v to_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o restauration_n but_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v even_o or_o they_o either_o so_o naturalize_v to_o heathenism_n or_o so_o diabolize_v to_o turkism_n or_o so_o superstitionize_v to_o papism_n at_o judaized_a unto_o leviticall_a ceremony_n that_o they_o shall_v slight_v their_o call_n and_o so_o their_o recovery_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v still_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o earthly_a miserable_a condition_n till_o the_o common_a deluge_n of_o destruction_n on_o christ_n enemy_n sweep_v they_o away_o with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v and_o again_o of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v awaken_v even_o some_o of_o they_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o false_a heart_n and_o flag_a in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o then_o present_a trouble_n shall_v be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o end_v in_o temporal_a and_o at_o last_o eternal_a shame_n while_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v outward_o call_v attend_v upon_o that_o outward_a call_n till_o they_o be_v inward_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o persevere_v in_o the_o say_v and_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v attain_v to_o a_o threefold_a life_n first_o the_o life_n of_o honourable_a liberty_n never_o more_o to_o be_v vassalize_v to_o other_o nation_n second_o the_o life_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a religious_a church-state_n never_o more_o to_o be_v scatter_v three_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o perseverance_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o eternal_a glory_n ¶_o 5._o so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n as_o some_o will_v call_v it_o here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n to_o use_v their_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n viz._n of_o the_o decease_a body_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o a_o metaphorical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o live_n first_o political_a of_o their_o person_n from_o bondage_n and_o then_o spiritual_a of_o their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n the_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a elect_a jew_n be_v not_o till_o that_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n mention_v vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o that_o as_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n be_v bound_v with_o two_o physical_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v afore_o discuss_v so_o this_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o that_o restitution_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o stand_v for_o their_o liberty_n till_o they_o be_v settle_v be_v bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o metaphorical_a the_o second_o physical_a of_o which_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o dispute_v the_o time_n when_o this_o restitution_n of_o all_z thing_n shall_v begin_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n §_o 22_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n in_o that_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o two_o distinction_n first_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n that_o be_v then_o effectual_o bring_v in_o second_o in_o a_o distinction_n of_o their_o grace_n ¶_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o glory_n be_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n for_o

memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o this_o second_o temple_n be_v long_o since_o found_v and_o by_o this_o time_n in_o great_a part_n raise_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n to_o a_o finish_n by_o sufficient_a and_o able_a man_n be_v now_o in_o hand_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v that_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n the_o usual_a and_o frequent_a title_n of_o christ_n shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 12._o and_o present_o again_o repeat_v with_o great_a emphasis_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n look_v far_o beyond_o his_o own_o time_n christ_n build_v the_o temple_n first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a subordinate_n be_v no_o opposite_n but_o do_v ray_n forth_o a_o typical_a radiation_n from_o the_o one_o successive_o to_o the_o other_o first_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n john_n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o adversary_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n jesus_n answer_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n second_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n by_o communicate_v unto_o who_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o make_v they_o his_o temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o eph._n 2.21_o 22._o this_o mystical_a temple_n be_v found_v long_o since_o but_o the_o prophet_n here_o point_v main_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o just_a proportion_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o material_a temple_n the_o first_o mystical_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v at_o christ_n passion_n the_o veil_n then_o be_v rend_v to_o signify_v the_o tear_v down_o of_o jewish_a worship_n upon_o his_o ascension_n by_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n the_o christian_a church_n act._n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o throughout_o that_o book_n but_o when_o this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v be_v finish_v make_v up_o in_o its_o fullness_n rom._n 11.25_o 26._o of_o which_o st._n john_n main_o prophecy_v in_o his_o revelation_n of_o which_o finish_v zecharie_n here_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o give_v we_o this_o sign_n that_o than_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o offa_n shall_v come_v and_o build_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o adequate_a and_o more_o certain_a interpretation_n then_o this_o that_o when_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v afar_o off_o in_o religion_n shall_v in_o full_o come_v in_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o this_o day_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n too_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v build_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o same_o than_o even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o branch_n christ_n that_o build_v this_o second_o mystical_a temple_n shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v sensible_o appear_v in_o act_v his_o priesthood_n when_o he_o pay_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o church_n at_o and_o afore_o his_o passion_n john_n passion_n in_o the_o 17_o 18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n of_o john_n so_o shall_v he_o as_o manifest_o be_v see_v to_o act_v his_o kingly-hood_n in_o a_o glorious_a universal_a evident_a peace_n flow_v from_o both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n else_o nothing_o be_v prophesy_v for_o mere_a inward_a spiritual_a peace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v flow_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n afore_o from_o his_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n precise_o consider_v as_o spiritual_a and_o the_o saint_n know_v it_o upon_o much_o experience_n but_o here_o be_v prophesy_v such_o thing_n and_o such_o effect_n as_o many_o of_o the_o church_n can_v hardly_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v crown_n to_o helem_n and_o tabijah_n and_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n for_o a_o memorial_n in_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n they_o shall_v be_v in_o zecharies_n time_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o prophecy_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n unto_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o calvin_n pemble_n and_o junius_n expound_v it_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o history_n and_o experience_n show_v and_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n will_v be_v unseasonable_a and_o unsuitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v sect_n xlvii_o §_o i_o the_o three_o place_n in_o zecharie_n which_o we_o need_v but_o touch_n be_v in_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 20._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 20._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v yet_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v people_n 22._o people_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chal._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v peoples_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_a in_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o many_o city_n 21._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v go_v also_o 22._o yea_o many_o people_n and_o strong_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 23._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o those_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ten_o man_n shall_v take_v hold_v out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o §_o 2_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o pprophecy_n but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v bold_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o captivity_n till_o man_n or_o book_n can_v show_v we_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n history_n tell_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n experience_n show_v we_o no_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o people_n yea_o many_o people_n yea_o and_o strong_a nation_n do_v ever_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o those_o mention_v act._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n viz_o parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v neither_o nation_n nor_o gentile_n but_o be_v some_o certain_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o those_o forename_a country_n do_v now_o for_o the_o present_a sojourn_n time_n sojourn_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text._n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n much_o follow_v in_o their_o new_a testament_n quotation_n gen._n 27.44_o son_n arise_v say_v rebecka_n to_o jacob_n and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n thy_o brother_n to_o haran_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sojourn_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n 1_o king_n 17.20_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n say_v elijah_n have_v thou_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o take_v for_o sojourn_v and_o according_o circumscribe_v with_o a_o short_a time_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o business_n of_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n thus_o in_o this_o five_o verse_n they_o be_v express_o call_v jew_n there_o be_v sojourn_v or_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n ver._n 22._o when_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o none_o put_v this_o off_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v proselyte_n that_o be_v gentile_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n let_v they_o heed_n that_o proselyte_n

unto_o we_o certain_a monstrous_a thing_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o angel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o set_v to_o seduce_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n of_o a_o millenarie_a feast_n allot_v for_o marriage_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n after_o he_o have_v remember_v the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o old_a he_o report_v of_o this_o man_n cerinthus_n thus_o cerinthus_n which_o found_v the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n give_v his_o figment_n a_o name_n for_o the_o further_a credit_n thereof_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v earthly_a and_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o lust_v after_o now_o be_v cover_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o conpassed_a in_o his_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ventre_n sunt_fw-la with_o meat_n with_o drink_n with_o marriage_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o bring_v his_o devilish_a device_n to_o pass_v he_o dedicate_v thereunto_o holiday_n oblation_n and_o slaughter_n for_o sacrifice_n so_o far_o dionysius_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n lay_v down_o certain_a more_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o report_v a_o history_n worthy_a the_o memory_n as_o receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o polycarp_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n on_o a_o certain_a time_n enter_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understand_v that_o cerinthus_n be_v therein_o bathe_v himself_o john_n start_v aside_o and_o depart_v forth_o not_o abide_v to_o tarry_v with_o he_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o company_n and_o say_v let_v we_o speedy_o go_v hence_o lest_o the_o bath_n come_v to_o fall_v wherein_o cerinthus_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bathe_v himself_o thus_o irenaeus_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o full_a eusebius_n his_o report_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o if_o cerinthus_n do_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v become_v earthly_a yet_o we_o say_v not_o so_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v resident_a on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 20._o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v rev._n 11._o for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n have_v be_v on_o earth_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o as_o believer_n not_o earthly_a but_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n have_v converse_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o earthly_a and_o if_o cerinthus_n say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n our_o flesh_n again_o shall_v serve_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o our_o soul_n abhor_v any_o thought_n thereof_o but_o indeed_o cerinthus_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v find_v by_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o approve_a antiquity_n do_v not_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v he_o meddle_v with_o our_o opinion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o light_a credulity_n then_o to_o accuse_v cerinthus_n of_o that_o we_o can_v ground_o charge_v he_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o cerinthus_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o the_o ancient_n call_v he_o hold_v divers_a great_a impiety_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v eusebius_n gaius_n and_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n they_o charge_v upon_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n hear_v mr._n mede_n 55._o mede_n opuscul_fw-la lat_n ad_fw-la rem_fw-la apoca_n spect_n par_fw-fr 2d_o p_o 55._o answer_v a_o non_fw-la hinc_fw-la merito_fw-la quis_fw-la suspicari_fw-la possit_fw-la gajum_fw-la istum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n may_v not_o one_o just_o hence_o suspect_v that_o same_o gaius_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o heretical_a alogi_fw-la flesh_n alogi_fw-la alogi_fw-la be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n man_n without_o the_o word_n or_o without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o ancient_n oft_o call_v brute_n and_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o axiomatical_a in_o the_o etter_n and_o the_o substantial_a viz_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o alogi_fw-la or_o alogian_o deny_v say_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o ascribe_v to_o cerinthus_n as_o well_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o time_n do_v altogether_o agree_v to_o that_o for_o theodotus_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o alogian_n standard_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n victor_n and_o gaius_n flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrus_n who_o next_o succeed_v victorius_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n 3_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lo●_n citat_fw-la §_o 1._o huius_fw-la sect._n 3_o may_v be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cerinthus_n have_v feign_o father_v upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o apocalypses_fw-la beside_o that_o one_o and_o only_a apocalypse_n out_o of_o which_o feign_v apocalypses_fw-la that_o forge_n fellow_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a wherein_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o gaius_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v deceive_v concern_v cerinthus_n for_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o justin_n irenaeus_n melito_n tertullian_n and_o hippolytus_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v purposed_o number_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n but_o of_o that_o heresy_n deep_a silence_n how_o therefore_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v to_o gaius_n nevertheless_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n give_v occasion_n to_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n eusebius_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n with_o the_o millenaries_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o mr._n mede_n §_o 4_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v or_o illustrate_v be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o gaius_n and_o dionysius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v in_o this_o matter_n my_o reason_n be_v ¶_o 1._o if_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n yea_o and_o gaius_n himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o au●henty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o opposition_n to_o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o visible_a yet_o spiritual_a glory_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v thereunto_o by_o mistake_n untruth_n and_o false_a report_n for_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o tenet_n unbecoming_a that_o divine_a book_n nor_o dissentanious_a therefrom_o but_o be_v more_o evident_o hold_v forth_o there_o then_o in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n ¶_o 2._o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n name_v cerinthus_n and_o particularise_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o his_o hold_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o opinion_n 3_o opinion_n iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 25._o quote_v in_o marg._n euseb_n l._n 3._o cap_n 25_o and_o iren_n l_o 3_o c_o 3_o 1._o irenaeus_n mention_n cerinthus_n and_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o wickedness_n twice_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o hold_v our_o tenet_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o of_o any_o proportion_n although_o erasmus_n or_o grineus_n or_o both_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n do_v well_o mind_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v quote_v the_o place_n all_o that_o cerinthus_n hold_v as_o irenaeus_n report_v the_o matter_n be_v cerinthus_n autem_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n in_o asia_n who_o teach_v

a_o thousand_o year_n the_o year_n thereof_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n possible_o the_o thousand_o year_n intend_v the_o limit_a felicity_n on_o earth_n the_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n the_o eternal_a in_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o then_o the_o say_v tract_n of_o theologie_n go_v on_o say_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o estate_n shall_v be_v all_o perfect_a in_o stature_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o form_n viz._n in_o the_o form_n of_o jesus_n christ_n never_o suffer_v any_o increment_n or_o decrement_n they_o shall_v have_v all_o sweet_a contentment_n and_o all_o at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o difficulty_n or_o delay_n §_o 5_o it_o be_v there_o add_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v at_o the_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o jerusalem_n §_o 6_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o glimmer_a light_n the_o turk_n have_v of_o the_o future_a state_n we_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n be_v such_o barbarian_n as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o many_o respect_n we_o have_v in_o substance_n confess_v by_o they_o what_o we_o contend_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v be_v sometime_o clothe_v in_o a_o fool_n coat_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o we_o shall_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n shall_v speak_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o let_v not_o this_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v touch_v the_o rubbish_n mix_v in_o the_o father_n and_o other_o touch_v this_o opinion_n make_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o gold_n the_o turk_n you_o see_v in_o part_n and_o i_o may_v have_v show_v you_o more_o sometime_o speak_v in_o substance_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o they_o speak_v in_o effect_n touch_v our_o point_n against_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o in_o that_o touch_v jagog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v they_o themselves_o and_o touch_v jesus_n christ_n his_o come_n again_o to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o perfection_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o their_o mahomet_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o isaac_n shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o shall_v prevail_v as_o cardanus_n say_v and_o in_o a_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o write_v the_o disgraceful_a story_n of_o his_o own_o birth_n and_o life_n chap._n iu._n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o scripture_n they_o allege_v for_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 1_o first_o we_o will_v present_v to_o you_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o compile_v learned_o by_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n libritre_n israel_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la libritre_n as_o for_o the_o rabbi_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o do_v very_o orthodox_o assert_v abundant_o out_o of_o many_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o rabbin_n therein_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v touch_v one_o because_o according_a to_o his_o allegation_n the_o inference_n thence_o natural_o flow_v look_n more_o particular_o with_o favour_n on_o our_o thesis_n moreover_o say_v he_o 101._o he_o ibid._n lib._n 1._o cap._n p._n 13._o 101._o jacob_n in_o egypt_n will_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o father_n in_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n command_v his_o brethren_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o by_o they_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a or_o else_o that_o care_n have_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o it_o have_v be_v ridiculous_a if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o a_o happy_a estate_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n else_o they_o need_v not_o take_v any_o regard_n of_o place_n on_o earth_n near_o the_o faithful_a or_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o inference_n as_o allow_v by_o the_o rabbin_n see_v after_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 2_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o bring_v we_o many_o resolution_n of_o question_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a rabbin_n 1_o that_o man_n that_o be_v monster_n here_o shall_v rise_v again_o without_o all_o monstrousness_n because_o else_o their_o monstrosity_n will_v terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 163._o etc._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o p._n 163._o which_o reason_n argue_v a_o converse_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v clothe_v &c_n clothe_v ibid._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 164_o 165._o &c_n &c_n thus_o say_v he_o r._n meyr_n in_o tract_n sannedrim_n assert_v when_o cleopatra_n put_v it_o as_o a_o question_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o sum_n thus_o if_o the_o wheat-corne_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o need_n for_o its_o putrefaction_n so_o many_o wrapper_n as_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o yet_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o blade_n and_o ear_n how_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n for_o decorum_n sake_n shall_v rise_v clothe_v with_o garment_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n it_o be_v say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o r._n natan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n with_o the_o same_o vestiment_n with_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v shall_v he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 38.14_o he_o be_v change_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n r._n johanan_n in_o beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la &_o r._n irmihah_n these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o take_v time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a but_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o rabbin_n that_o believe_v this_o must_v needs_o thus_o think_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a estate_n of_o good_a man_n on_o earth_n at_o their_o resurrection_n howbeit_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o present_o know_v my_o inclination_n what_o to_o think_v herein_o remember_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o naked_a in_o innocence_n and_o our_o estate_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o imperfect_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o obnoxious_a either_o to_o sin_n or_o shame_n 3_o how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o particular_o the_o land_n of_o palestine_n &c_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187._o &c_n &c_n all_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o the_o rabbin_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v now_o many_o tract_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o habitable_a but_o either_o be_v at_o present_a unknown_a or_o if_o know_a yet_o through_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold_a be_v not_o inhabit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n for_o then_o all_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v habitable_a and_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy-land_n promise_v to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o entertainment_n this_o isaias_n excellent_o explain_v chap._n 54.2_o 3._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o thy_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tent_n say_v the_o rabbin_z be_v mean_v jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o curtain_n of_o her_o tabernacle_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o the_o holy-land_n moreover_o faith_n the_o prophet_n those_o curtain_n shall_v extend_v themselves_o too_o far_o in_o which_o matter_n this_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n chap._n 9_o v._n 1._o that_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o rabin_n render_v it_o shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o damascus_n and_o hamat_fw-la with_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o holy-land_n even_o as_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v expound_v which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 31._o v._n 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananeel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o

tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v

adelbert_n the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n also_o about_o this_o time_n basil_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n send_v a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v they_o take_v two_o city_n and_o return_v home_o conqueror_n now_o war_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doctor_n concession_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v ¶_o 2_o for_o the_o second_o period_n in_o the_o pope_n follow_v to_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o which_o make_v about_o thirty_o year_n there_o be_v many_o war_n between_o the_o papistical_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o many_o counsel_n and_o synod_n about_o fast_a day_n and_o holy_a day_n as_o c._n baron_n confess_v in_o his_o annal_n which_o no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n ¶_o 3_o for_o the_o three_o period_n in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n of_o he_o you_o may_v read_v in_o his_o tragical_a story_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n page_n 226_o vol._n 1._o of_o the_o last_o edition_n very_o large_o the_o brief_a sum_n of_o who_o wicked_a life_n reusner_n in_o his_o chronology_n and_o armacanus_n the_o success_n &_o statu_fw-la ecclesiar_n cap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o give_v we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v covetous_a sacrilegious_a a_o notorious_a hypocrite_n under_o pretence_n of_o sanctity_n he_o lead_v a_o most_o wicked_a life_n he_o bring_v in_o single_a life_n cut_v off_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n and_o make_v way_n for_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o most_o filthy_a vice_n he_o fill_v the_o roman_a empire_n with_o all_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o take_v away_o his_o title_n of_o king_n so_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n barefoot_a in_o sharp_a winter_n attend_v at_o the_o pope_n door_n for_o absolution_n which_o the_o pope_n deny_v he_o all_o this_o under_o a_o pretend_a accusation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n of_o simony_n this_o hildebrand_n also_o absolve_v the_o noble_n of_o their_o fealty_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n and_o arm_n they_o against_o the_o emperor_n now_o be_v these_o impiety_n and_o hurly_n burly_n consonant_a to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_n no_o considerate_a man_n can_v imagine_v it_o here_o be_v not_o only_a hypocrisy_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o sword_n ¶_o 4_o for_o the_o four_o period_n from_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o make_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v so_o many_o great_a war_n wicked_a counsel_n horrid_a heresy_n and_o impious_a practice_n as_o clear_o vote_v this_o time_n not_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o bind_v of_o satan_n pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o spend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o war._n a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o paul_n london_n under_o anselme_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o remedy_v the_o sodomy_n of_o minister_n the_o trecensian_a synod_n be_v call_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o power_n over_o the_o sun_n and_o forbid_v minister_n marriage_n pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o make_v war_n against_o rome_n and_o rome_n war_n against_o he_o a_o war_n or_o two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o time_n about_o the_o holy-land_n to_o the_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o curb_v the_o pope_n the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_v up_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n buy_v his_o absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o twelve_o hundred_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n i_o will_v name_v no_o more_o for_o brevity_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v hasten_v a_o dispatch_n of_o this_o point_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v satan_n be_v not_o now_o bind_v yea_o and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctor_n distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v now_o bind_v from_o open_a butchery_n you_o hear_v the_o contrary_n as_o also_o to_o overthrow_v that_o of_o his_o distinction_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o act_n by_o the_o occult_a hypocrisy_n of_o his_o instrument_n you_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n history_n hypocrisy_n and_o open_a cruelty_n go_v together_o and_o almost_o all_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n begin_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o pretence_n of_o piety_n the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n war_n for_o their_o mahomet_n the_o roman_a emperor_n persecute_v in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n and_o war_v against_o constantine_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o their_o idol_n religion_n yea_o so_o after_o in_o constantine_n and_o julian_n time_n persecution_n be_v under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n confess_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o distinction_n that_o when_o satan_n be_v bind_v that_o yet_o then_o his_o vicar_n the_o papal_a apollyon_n shall_v strenous_o supply_v his_o place_n what_o bind_v of_o satan_n be_v this_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o open_a hostility_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n sure_o the_o church_n keep_v more_o pure_a under_o open_a persecution_n than_o otherwise_o see_v rev._n 12.1_o compare_v history_n sect_n iii_o a_o answer_n to_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v draw_v say_v he_o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o martyr_n behead_v all_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n in_o which_o we_o say_v he_o put_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n viz._n white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o they_o say_v rest_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n rev._n chap._n 6._o they_o be_v seal_v and_o do_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n chap._n 7._o they_o protest_v against_o the_o beast_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v slay_v and_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n 11._o they_o appear_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n erect_v his_o standard_n in_o mount_n zion_n chapter_n 14._o they_o triumph_v over_o the_o beast_n chapter_n 15._o they_o sing_v haleluia_o and_o be_v guest_n of_o the_o nuptial_a supper_n chapter_n 19_o and_o here_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n they_o be_v set_v in_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v smite_v and_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n from_o whence_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o be_v esteem_v or_o use_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o indeed_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n king_n as_o priests_z but_o priest_n spiritual_o therefore_o so_o only_a king_n for_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o the_o apocalyptical_a kingdom_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n to_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v answer_v briefly_o s●_n first_o to_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n there_o be_v something_o that_o cross_v the_o doctor_n sense_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n name_v by_o he_o do_v not_o import_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n rev._n 6_o the_o red_a horse_n verse_n 4._o take_v away_o peace_n and_o make_v man_n kill_v one_o another_o the_o ●ale_a horse_n verse_n 8._o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v it_o and_o to_o the_o thing_n the_o doctor_n allege_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v rest_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n till_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v kill_v of_o which_o be_v mean_v ch._n 11._o the_o 7._o of_o rev._n be_v a_o chapter_n proleptical_o insert_v to_o support_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o approach_a evil_n as_o at_o that_o period_n there_o mention_v as_o in_o most_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n some_o thing_n be_v insert_v of_o comfort_n to_o that_o end_n from_o their_o future_a condition_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v chapter_n 10.7_o then_o indeed_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o be_v have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v which_o indeed_o be_v no_o mystery_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o suture_a visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o most_o a_o mystery_n so_o that_o this_o chapter_n be_v but_o a_o preoccupation_n as_o the_o same_o seal_a person_n be_v bring_v in_o chapter_n 14._o though_o present_o in_o chapter_n 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n v._o 1._o be_v ready_a with_o their_o judgement_n only_o suspend_v while_o this_o comfort_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o

it_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o full_o abolish_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v but_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o scripture_n make_v antichrist_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o last_o day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v see_v also_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o it_o verse_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v antichrist_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n and_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o solemnize_v with_o a_o part_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o as_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o mr._n b._n agree_v with_o we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o thousand_o year_n whereat_o indeed_o be_v christ_n appear_v that_o master_n baily_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o master_n baily_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o in_o 19_o of_o the_o rev._n v._n 20._o and_o in_o v._o 7._o we_o grant_v but_o mr._n b._n gloss_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o live_a man_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o hell_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v we_o have_v a_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o that_o of_o m._n b._n quote_v rev._n 19.20_o which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n compare_v chap._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o mr._n baily_n faith_n this_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n an._n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o christ_n solemnize_v his_o marriage_n say_v mr._n b._n not_o with_o a_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n answ_n we_o grant_v it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o which_o time_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v rise_v chap._n iu._n §_o 1_o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o pareus_n and_o mr._n baily_n against_o our_o point_n next_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n call_v christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n open_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o t._n hayne_n 1645_o if_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o write_n out_o indeed_o i_o expect_v much_o but_o find_v very_o little_a for_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o have_v three_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v long_o since_o begin_v but_o in_o his_o state_v the_o question_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o never_o distinguish_v of_o christ_n several_a form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n viz._n invisible_a and_o visible_a but_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o of_o one_o only_a form_n whereupon_o these_o three_o inconvenience_n to_o himself_o do_v follow_v ¶_o 1_o that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n that_o do_v distinct_o conclude_v against_o our_o point_n viz._n to_o conclude_v as_o he_o shall_v therefore_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n be_v begin_v already_o upon_o ear●_n ¶_o 2_o that_o his_o three_o last_o argument_n conclude_v in_o effect_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n when_o he_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n with_o that_o commission_n in_o mat._n 28.20_o if_o then_o only_a christ_n begin_v to_o be_v king_n then_o be_v he_o not_o king_n before_o that_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n the_o contrary_a afore_o that_o ¶_o 3_o that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o first_o in_o this_o p._n 1._o he_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n christ_n rule_v have_v a_o absolute_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o p._n 4._o he_o by_o three_o several_a argument_n will_v prove_v when_o and_o what_o year_n christ_n kingdom_n begin_v and_o p._n 5._o at_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v at_o hand_n long_v since_o second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o p._n 1._o he_o affirm_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o quote_v heb._n 1.8_o make_v no_o distinction_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o p._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n quote_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o make_v no_o interpretation_n to_o explain_v or_o reconcile_v these_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o write_n out_o much_o less_o the_o answer_n chap._n v._n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o universal_a argument_n or_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o universality_n or_o generality_n of_o man_n that_o oppose_v §_o 1_o there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o behind_o like_a to_o have_v be_v let_v slip_v which_o be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o most_o disputant_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v to_o rivet_v it_o fast_o as_o my_o ear_n in_o part_n can_v witness_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o the_o saint_n reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o they_o must_v reign_v there_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o need_v they_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n or_o how_o if_o they_o reign_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n especial_o if_o there_o they_o be_v as_o some_o say_v subject_n to_o mortality_n at_o last_o §_o 2_o answ_n mr._n mede_n have_v so_o learned_o and_o apposite_o discuss_v this_o place_n for_o our_o use_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o his_o dilucidation_n thereon_o will_v suffice_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o rapture_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o word_n in_o 1_o thess_n 4._o v._o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o then_o or_o afterward_o may_v admit_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.15.23_o everyone_o or_o all_o mankind_n shall_v rise_v in_o their_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o note_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o half_a of_o year_n as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n suppose_v therefore_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o air_n be_v to_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v construe_v thus_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n namely_o the_o martyr_n shall_v rise_v first_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v together_o with_o they_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o from_o thenceforth_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o tertullian_n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o who_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o verse_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n namely_o such_o as_o die_v propter_fw-mi christum_fw-la for_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n through_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o note_v the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o their_o death_n so_o piscator_fw-la expound_v the_o like_a speech_n ap●c_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n beza_n qui_fw-la domini_fw-la causa_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2_o if_o thus_o

continue_a history_n of_o future_a time_n and_o three_o doctor_n prideaux_n himself_o make_v it_o so_o in_o presume_v to_o determine_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v past_a four_o some_o anticipation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o they_o do_v no_o more_o overthrow_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n then_o in_o genesis_n or_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v many_o anticipation_n five_o mark_v the_o order_n of_o continuation_n in_o 6_o 7_o 8_o chapter_n be_v the_o seven_o seal_n then_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o seal_n seven_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o methodical_o carry_v on_o the_o continuation_n as_o mr._n mede_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o for_o the_o computation_n they_o be_v so_o note_v in_o their_o beginning_n and_o end_n that_o we_o can_v with_o more_o certainty_n compute_v our_o conclusion_n than_o the_o doctor_n do_v the_o contrary_a §_o 3_o pareus_n his_o exception_n do_v but_o idem_fw-la saxum_fw-la voluere_fw-la tumble_v over_o again_o the_o same_o stone_n that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v he_o and_o mr._n hain_n and_o other_o replicant_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la quinti_fw-la the_o sixth_z book_n hold_v forth_o particular_o what_o this_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n in_o the_o former_a five_o book_n the_o introduction_n lay_v forth_o the_o general_a head_n of_o this_o book_n touch_v the_o what_o of_o this_o glorious_a time_n §_o 1_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a next_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o the_o say_v glorious_a state_n shall_v be_v §_o 2_o for_o which_o we_o have_v already_o make_v some_o way_n and_o preparation_n by_o a_o necessitate_a anticipation_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o proof_n be_v divine_a and_o interweave_v with_o several_a passage_n of_o both_o viz._n of_o the_o that_o and_o what_o of_o this_o aforesaid_a state_n we_o can_v not_o pick_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o nor_o explain_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a without_o a_o scrutiny_n into_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o late_a where_o we_o find_v they_o so_o intermix_v howbeit_o we_o insist_v upon_o they_o no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n reserve_v the_o distinct_a and_o large_a discuss_v for_o this_o book_n in_o this_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v these_o five_o head_n §_o 3_o i_o the_o chaos_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n two_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iii_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n iv_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n v_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n aforesaid_a yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n chap._n i._o touch_v the_o chaos_n §_o 1_o by_o the_o chaos_n we_o mean_v the_o preparation_n to_o this_o estate_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o first_o creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o it_o begin_v as_o the_o rabbin_n before_o quote_v 4._o quote_v lib._n 4._o chap._n 4._o use_v to_o speak_v so_o this_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o rev._n 21.1_o begin_v with_o a_o evening_n and_o as_o after_o that_o as_o a_o antitypicall_a memorial_n of_o the_o finish_n thereof_o celebrate_v on_o the_o sabbaticall_a seven_o day_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o age_n to_o christ_n time_n begin_v their_o sabbath_n in_o the_o evening_n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v call_v heb._n 4._o afore_o large_o explain_v shall_v begin_v and_o have_v its_o ante-scene_n or_o prelude_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o evening_n now_o as_o the_o evening_n take_v in_o that_o largeness_n as_o gen._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o part_n have_v some_o light_n and_o sometime_o a_o glare_v of_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o last_o withdraw_n though_o the_o day_n have_v be_v dusk_n and_o dim_v all_o afore_o and_o receive_v for_o a_o farewell_n a_o reflection_n of_o the_o beam_n dart_v backward_o upon_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o twilight_n follow_v it_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v dark_a so_o in_o this_o evening_n in_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n zach._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o the_o set_v they_o on_o foot_n to_o contend_v for_o their_o liberty_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o evening_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v rouse_v they_o up_o to_o that_o contest_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o darkness_n of_o great_a trouble_n da._n 12.1_o and_o these_o trouble_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o two_o last_o ver_fw-la of_o that_o 12_o of_o dan._n may_v last_v 45_o year_n afore_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a decease_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o believer_n then_o alive_a but_o when_o that_o evening_n and_o night_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o v._n 14._o which_o learn_v junius_n interpret_v of_o the_o saint_n happy_a estate_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o s._n john_n rev._n 20.4_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v for_o at_o the_o last_o ultimate_a end_n when_o christ_n lay_v down_o all_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n §_o 2_o now_o as_o in_o the_o evening_n shut_v in_o there_o be_v a_o end_n a_o set_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o darken_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o precedent_a day_n all_o glorious_a thing_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o obscurity_n and_o all_o glorious_a person_n their_o master_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n be_v couch_v and_o crouch_v down_o as_o beast_n in_o their_o den_n and_o lie_v like_o dead_a man_n and_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o person_n survive_v but_o who_o and_o what_o god_n will_v permit_v to_o escape_v fire_n or_o death_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o glorious_a state_n shall_v begin_v as_o to_o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n with_o a_o set_n and_o dark_a eclipse_v of_o all_o the_o worldly_a glory_n of_o former_a time_n thing_n and_o person_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n root_n and_o branch_n with_o all_o their_o impertinent_a appurtenance_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n dan._n 7._o rev._n 11.18_o and_o 19_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o abundant_o afore_o and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o far_o more_o by_o experience_n since_o this_o subject_n be_v divers_a year_n bypass_a preach_v and_o assert_v wonder_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o pulling_n down_o of_o humane_a glory_n to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o many_o scuffle_n about_o they_o almost_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sum_n of_o worldly_a pomp_n be_v decline_v towards_o sunset_n the_o shadow_n grow_v long_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dusk_n upon_o all_o secular_a splendour_n the_o night_n come_v on_o great_a storm_n will_v arise_v but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v universal_a on_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o say_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n because_o universal_o they_o have_v for_o above_o five_o and_o forty_o score_n of_o year_n refuse_v the_o messiah_n yet_o likely_a the_o tempest_n on_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v own_v christ_n may_v but_o drive_v along_o by_o coast_n fall_v here_o and_o there_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o already_o for_o christ_n sake_n by_o heathen_n turk_n papist_n and_o false_o name_v protestant_n §_o 3_o but_o as_o after_o the_o shut_n down_o of_o the_o evening_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n there_o be_v still_o a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o succeed_a day_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o the_o sun_n be_v still_o hasten_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o

be_v creation_n we_o now_o look_v at_o not_o the_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o head_n in_o the_o next_o section_n isa_n 65.18_o 19_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v or_o cry_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o all_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o parcel_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n consonant_a to_o st._n john_n description_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o of_o holy_a new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o triumph_n from_o heaven_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n &c._n &c._n because_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a ¶_o 4_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n create_v a_o desence_n upon_o or_o over_o the_o saint_n over_o the_o church_n and_o over_o all_o their_o glory_n so_o that_o their_o glorious_a enjoyment_n in_o that_o glorious_a estate_n on_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o former_o to_o any_o invasion_n subversion_n interruption_n or_o diminution_n from_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n isa_n 4._o verse_n 4_o 5._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n allude_v to_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o upon_o all_z the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o affirm_v in_o this_o our_o six_o book_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o restitution_n or_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o establish_a estate_n that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o the_o least_o to_o remove_v or_o molest_v but_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v this_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n a_o creation_n sure_o because_o of_o the_o great_a likeness_n if_o not_o sameness_n in_o kind_n with_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o to_o the_o physical_a notion_n thereof_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n manner_n part_n and_o end_n ¶_o 1_o as_o for_o matter_n as_o the_o immediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o so_o mediate_a creation_n viz._n of_o particular_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n be_v of_o nothing_o such_o nothing_o so_o or_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o into_o which_o it_o be_v create_v so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o creation_n be_v of_o absolute_a nothing_o so_o the_o second_o comparative_o or_o equivalent_o of_o nothing_o for_o what_o be_v the_o confuse_a cloud_a chaos_n towards_o the_o form_n of_o light_n life_n and_o beauty_n &_o c_o even_o so_o in_o this_o new_a creation_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v asit_fw-la be_v resolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n again_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confuse_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n man_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o humanity_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o aceldoma_fw-mi and_o golgotha_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o unparallelled_a trouble_n as_o our_o saviour_n describe_v matth._n 24._o and_o lo_o then_o shall_v christ_n appear_v most_o glorious_o to_o new-create_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o same_o 24._o of_o matth._n just_o as_o we_o find_v it_o prophesy_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o most_o of_o the_o prophecy_n afore_o discuss_v as_o hos_n 3_o 4_o 5._o dan_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o miserable_a time_n most_o suitable_a matter_n for_o that_o efficient_a who_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o worst_a matter_n he_o that_o be_v all-thing_n yea_o more_o than_o all-thing_n the_o all-sufficient_a almighty_a to_o work_v upon_o those_o nothing_o who_o can_v work_v better_o on_o that_o worst_a than_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n can_v upon_o the_o best_a and_o most_o prepare_a thing_n for_o materiam_fw-la superabit_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o workmanship_n shall_v exceed_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a and_o do_v educe_v out_o of_o those_o nothing_o gen._n 1._o this_o beautiful_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n so_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n shall_v out_o of_o those_o worse-then-nothings_a create_v this_o glorious_a new_a world_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v ¶_o 2_o for_o manner_n also_o it_o be_v a_o creation_n in_o that_o like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o new_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o instant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o generation_n be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o in_o instanti_fw-la of_o a_o nothing_o so_o and_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o plant_n of_o seed_n bird_n of_o egg_n beast_n of_o their_o semen_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o this_o philosophical_a generation_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o first_o part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v far_o below_o the_o low_a namely_o mediate_v creation_n in_o that_o generation_n be_v by_o very_a many_o previous_a disposition_n and_o various_a successive_a preparation_n of_o the_o matter_n gradual_o bring_v those_o body_n to_o their_o kind_n whereas_o creation_n even_o mediate_a creation_n in_o one_o act_n bring_v forth_o every_o thing_n perfect_a at_o once_o as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o description_n of_o generation_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n that_o be_v the_o form_n be_v introduce_v in_o a_o instant_n i_o think_v except_v man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a tradition_n and_o fable_n ground_v upon_o another_o fiction_n of_o wit_n that_o material_a form_n be_v substance_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o school_n have_v bring_v in_o with_o it_o a_o many_o inextricable_a knot_n as_o how_o the_o form_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o mix_a body_n compound_v of_o they_o how_o the_o form_n be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v and_o yet_o the_o form_n be_v a_o substance_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o be_v a_o distinct_a coordinate_a essential_a principle_n in_o specie_fw-la how_o a_o sword_n kill_v a_o horse_n or_o the_o like_a drive_v out_o one_o form_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o or_o else_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o form_n afore_o or_o else_o matter_n may_v subsist_v without_o a_o form_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o creation_n yea_o mediate_a creation_n introduce_v all_o form_n of_o thing_n yea_o and_o of_o man_n too_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n in_o every_o day_n work_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o present_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o proportionable_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o by_o part_n christ_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n sudden_o first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa_n 66.8_o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n second_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v on_o a_o sudden_a matth._n 24.27_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o to_o the_o west_n so_o also_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o the_o change_n of_o believer_n survive_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n four_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n ibid._n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v

your_o filthiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o all_z your_o uncleanness_n 9_o ezekiel_n chap._n 44.9_o speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n add_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n ¶_o 10_o dan._n 12.3_o at_o the_o time_n that_o michael_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v ¶_o 11._o zeph._n 3.13_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_z lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n relate_v as_o the_o context_n afore_o show_n to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o day_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v ¶_o 12._o zach._n 14.20.21_o upon_o all_o shall_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord._n ¶_o 13_o malach._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n all_o these_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v demonstrative_o clear_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n follow_v upon_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o settlement_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o a_o sinless_a condition_n §_o 2_o which_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o clear_o settle_v on_o our_o spirit_n by_o add_v some_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ¶_o 1_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 54_o 55_o 56._o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n then_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a space_n viz._n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n afore_o the_o universal_a ultimate_a resurrection_n ¶_o 2_o in_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v both_o veil_v take_v away_o as_o we_o have_v before_o open_v viz._n that_o on_o moses_n namely_o his_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o on_o their_o heart_n viz._n their_o unbeleef_n instead_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ¶_o 3_o st._n peter_n likewise_o assert_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o present_a vain_a sinful_a world_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v new_a heaven_n but_o also_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o for_o those_o word_n be_v repeat_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o concern_v their_o share_n in_o the_o future_a happiness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o dwell_v of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v signify_v a_o eminent_a and_o absolute_a degree_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o surmount_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o as_o such_o dwell_v much_o righteousness_n but_o i_o need_v not_o struggle_v about_o this_o with_o most_o know_a man_n who_o incline_v to_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o a_o perfection_n as_o absolute_a as_o that_o in_o the_o supreme_a empyrean_a heaven_n ¶_o 4_o let_v we_o add_v but_o one_o place_n more_o viz._n that_o in_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n last_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o say_v st._n john_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n every_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o we_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n have_v something_o in_o it_o incompatible_a and_o incompetible_a with_o the_o supreme_a heavenly_a estate_n §_o 3_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v where_o shall_v abide_v all_o those_o thousand_o year_n all_o those_o hypocrite_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o break_v out_o and_o go_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n though_o in_o vain_a their_o opposition_n and_o subversion_n conclude_v in_o the_o same_o moment_n rev._n 20.8_o we_o answer_v according_a to_o that_o light_n we_o have_v attain_v that_o most_o probable_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o but_o without_o the_o church_n rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n evil_a man_n and_o such_o as_o make_v and_o love_v a_o lie_n the_o heathen_n as_o appear_v by_o homer_n 8._o homer_n iliad_n 8._o do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o place_n of_o outcast_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaros_n allude_v likely_a to_o some_o dismal_a remote_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o we_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n take_v up_o that_o word_n in_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o make_v a_o verb_n out_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tartaro●_n to_o signify_v the_o put_n of_o man_n into_o a_o hellish_a solitary_a place_n so_o that_o most_o likely_a the_o unregenerate_a shall_v be_v as_o remote_a from_o the_o church_n as_o tartary_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o church_n now_o be_v as_o in_o a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n the_o false-hearted_a spawn_n of_o future_a gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v remote_a on_o earth_n near_o their_o future_a hell_n to_o which_o that_o place_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n rev._n 20.8_o do_v contribute_v some_o proof_n in_o that_o it_o say_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v fetch_v up_o against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 4_o but_o if_o these_o hypocrite_n be_v permit_v near_o the_o church_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v convert_v we_o answer_v no._n for_o it_o be_v if_o we_o may_v use_v that_o word_n the_o fate_n of_o this_o millenary_a period_n i_o mean_v god_n righteous_a peremptory_a sentence_n that_o as_o all_o that_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o degenerate_v of_o any_o believer_n so_o no_o more_o regenerate_v of_o any_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n sentence_n peremptory_o pass_v to_o this_o purpose_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o be_v which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o follow_v without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n that_o love_n and_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o preface_n to_o thi●_n thousand_o year_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o among_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o then_o be_v or_o have_v be_v church_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v church_n and_o all_o professor_n to_o beware_v they_o be_v not_o sound_a as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o never_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o regenerate_a grace_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o sound_a principle_n in_o their_o head_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n be_v spend_v i._n e._n they_o have_v lose_v their_o principle_n and_o so_o be_v unready_a at_o christ_n come_n they_o come_v when_o as_o jerome_n say_v well_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v sect_n ii_o it_o be_v sorrowless_a §_o 1_o have_v show_v that_o this_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v sinless_a next_o with_o good_a dependence_n we_o assert_v it_o be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n for_o sorrow_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n therefore_o sorrow_n shall_v

in_o these_o comparison_n as_o the_o summer_n sun_n rise_v ascend_a and_o set_v differ_v from_o the_o heaven_n continue_v into_o one_o whole_a sun_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v always_o day_n and_o always_o glorious_a summer_n and_o as_o a_o river_n differ_v from_o a_o sea_n of_o sweet_a water_n the_o river_n exist_v by_o succession_n the_o sea_n be_v still_o the_o same_o fix_a so_o in_o this_o state_n we_o speak_v of_o every_o enjoyment_n and_o injoyer_n shall_v be_v as_o full_a at_o first_o in_o perfection_n and_o joy_n as_o at_o last_o chap._n v._n thus_o of_o quality_n now_o we_o come_v to_o privilege_n sc_n that_o which_o saint_n have_v afore_o either_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o in_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n they_o shall_v now_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a privilege_n and_o pre-eminence_n sect_n i._o first_o privilege_n the_o fulfil_n of_o most_o thing_n that_o before_o be_v but_o foretell_v §_o 1_o the_o mystery_n and_o prophecy_n which_o before_o they_o have_v but_o in_o the_o word_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o thing_n ¶_o 1_o for_o mystery_n see_v rev._n 11.19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n this_o clear_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o verse_n 15._o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n by_o compare_v this_o with_o rev._n 21._o verse_n 22_o the_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n therein_o but_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v verse_n 1._o i_o see_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n verse_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v new_a jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n plain_o foretell_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o temple_n in_o those_o day_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o ezek._n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o ezek._n chapter_n 41._o and_o 42._o etc._n etc._n clear_o relate_v to_o a_o new_a testament_n time_n by_o st._n john_n exposition_n rev_n 21._o and_o malachy_n tell_v we_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n and_o john_n say_v rev._n 7.15_o the_o saint_n serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v chap._n 14_o 15_o 17._o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n chap._n 15.5_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v chap._n 16.1.17_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o text_n we_o allege_v chap._n 11._o v._n 19_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_a and_o the_o ark_n be_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o sure_o a_o temple_n equivalent_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o no_o temple_n proper_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 21._o v._n 22._o i_o see_v no_o temple_n but_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o equivalent_a temple_n yea_o that_o supereminent_a temple_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v be_v such_o with_o they_o that_o as_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o spiritual_a ark_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o be_v the_o material_a ark_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n temple_n but_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o manna_n rev._n 2._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v and_o only_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v in_o but_o now_o this_o spiritual_a ark_n in_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v common_o see_v observe_v that_o the_o ark_n typify_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o before_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o now_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o plain_a unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o material_a temple_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o equivalent_a temple_n the_o antitype_n god_n presence_n in_o christ_n glorious_o manifest_a and_o his_o word_n more_o open_a and_o plain_a then_o ever_o since_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o mystery_n relate_v to_o this_o time_n foretell_v shall_v be_v reveal_v now_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o dan._n 12._o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o isa_n 11._o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o that_o man_n have_v before_o in_o the_o ear_n now_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o eye_n their_o science_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o experience_n ¶_o 2_o all_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o best_a of_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n welfare_n shall_v now_o be_v fulfil_v the_o saint_n shall_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o type_n vision_n or_o knowledge_n but_o in_o possession_n and_o happy_a enjoyment_n the_o revelation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v declare_v to_o john_n by_o christ_n rev._n 1._o sc_n in_o a_o representation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 22.6_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o saying_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o prophet_n send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o explain_v those_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v these_o time_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v now_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n though_o it_o be_v far_o plain_a than_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o whole_o plain_a to_o we_o therefore_o call_v a_o seal_a book_n that_o christ_n must_v open_v rev._n 5._o this_o open_n be_v by_o the_o event_n rev._n 6._o etc._n etc._n which_o will_v be_v complete_o do_v in_o this_o visible_a glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n now_o at_o the_o dawn_n afore_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v christ_n be_v the_o yea_o and_o amen_o of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o therefore_o when_o he_o appear_v again_o all_o will_v appear_v fulfil_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v joh._n 4._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sc_fw-mi when_o the_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n he_o shall_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o restore_v all_o thing_n act._n 3._o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n §_o 2_o what_o mr._n bolton_n say_v of_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n shall_v be_v proportionable_o true_a now_o in_o this_o thousand_o year_n we_o shall_v perfect_o understand_v all_o physical_a or_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o creaure_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o christ_n &c_n &c_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n then_o shall_v sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n dwell_v together_o then_o those_o prayer_n that_o give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o colour_n and_o be_v give_v in_o in_o great_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v the_o lord_n portion_n deut._n 32.9_o his_o pleasant_a portion_n jer._n 12.10_o his_o inheritance_n isa_n 19.25_o all_o people_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o church_n be_v his_o inheritance_n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o soul_n jer._n 12.7_o his_o love_n his_o dove_n his_o undefiled_a all_o fair_a etc._n etc._n cant._n oft_o his_o treasure_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n ex._n 19_o 5._o the_o lord_n house_n of_o glory_n isa_n 60.7_o yea_o his_o glory_n isa_n 46.13_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n jer._n 3.17_o nay_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o nay_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o glory_n isa_n 62.3_o nay_o the_o royal_a diadem_n ibid._n again_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o ornament_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n in_o

majesty_n ezek._n 7.20_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n present_v without_o spot_n eph._n 1._o eph._n 5._o now_o all_o these_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v full_o fulfil_v rev._n 21._o throughout_o sect_n ii_o the_o second_o privilege_n be_v a_o superabundant_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 1_o the_o saint_n ever_o since_o they_o believe_v have_v have_v the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n sc_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n so_o these_o be_v in_o rom._n 8._o viz._n v._o 10._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o exceed_o abound_a manner_n and_o measure_n both_o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n §_o 2_o joel_n 2.28_o afterward_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o handmaid_n in_o those_o day_n will_v i_o pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v before_o in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prove_v first_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o that_o pour_v out_o act._n 2._o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n sc_n spirit_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o but_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o dan._n 12._o verse_n 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o time_n many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v hear_v afore_o sect_n iii_o the_o three_o privilege_n a_o wonderful_a return_n of_o prayer_n §_o 1_o isaiah_n 65.24_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v that_o these_o word_n be_v within_o the_o body_n of_o a_o main_a prophecy_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v afore_o and_o you_o yourselves_o may_v see_v by_o weigh_v verse_n 17._o afore_o sc_n i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o 25._o after_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o this_o same_o verse_n sc_n 24._o which_o i_o urge_v mr._n archer_n also_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christ_n reign_n on_o earth_n page_n 31._o saying_n that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o present_a answer_n to_o all_o their_o prayer_n at_o this_o time_n the_o reversion_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o former_a age_n will_v come_v into_o the_o church_n hand_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o will_v flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n unto_o a_o sea_n of_o happiness_n and_o if_o this_o church_n at_o present_a make_v any_o prayer_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o present_a answer_n the_o text_n say_v before_o they_o call_v the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v both_o by_o the_o latin_n greek_a syr._n and_o arab._n before_o they_o cry_v out_o so_o that_o before_o they_o pray_v as_o man_n in_o extremity_n or_o distress_n god_n will_v answer_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o while_o they_o be_v speak_v even_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v but_o think_v prayer_n their_o desire_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v mr._n bolton_n say_v that_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o think_v the_o desire_n of_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o another_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n or_o both_o for_o most_o probable_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o common_a shall_v at_o last_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o bliss_n both_o be_v make_v equal_o glorious_a they_o shall_v move_v thither_o even_o in_o a_o imperciptible_a time_n that_o be_v very_o sudden_o now_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v complete_v in_o its_o prime_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v as_o comport_v with_o that_o state_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o use_v christ_n word_n which_o then_o must_v be_v fulfil_v to_o purpose_n but_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o be_v true_a this_o state_n shall_v be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v exist_v on_o this_o side_n the_o last_o lose_v of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n what_o request_v the_o saint_n may_v then_o make_v we_o can_v affirm_v but_o sure_o if_o they_o make_v any_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n as_o before_o we_o have_v large_o intimate_v the_o word_n prayer_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v praise_n and_o praise_n prayer_n as_o david_n call_v his_o psalm_n thillim_n praise_n though_o they_o contain_v many_o prayer_n that_o in_o this_o state_n the_o church_n shall_v abound_v with_o praise_n the_o revelation_n do_v often_o hint_n as_o rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n lay_v not_o down_o his_o mediatorship_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o divers_a respect_n of_o which_o afore_v so_o perhaps_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o use_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o receivall_n of_o reciprocal_a impression_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o present_a state_n though_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v prayer_n be_v the_o conduit_n of_o the_o fluxive_a river-like_a flow_v in_o of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o finish_n of_o their_o present_a state_n to_o the_o utmost_a supernal_a eternal_a glory_n i_o tender_o propose_v these_o thing_n wherein_o my_o light_n be_v dim_a most_o probable_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o some_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o angel_n make_v a_o request_n to_o christ_n dan._n 12.6_o but_o i_o cease_v sect_n iv_o upon_o those_o there_o former_a privilege_n follow_v this_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a time_n the_o church_n ordinance_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o high_a key_n either_o in_o quality_n or_o degree_n §_o 1_o christ_n still_o hold_v his_o mediatorship_n not_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o ordinance_n shall_v by_o special_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n manifest_a to_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o give_v he_o the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o seal_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n so_o here_o be_v this_o second_o paradisian_n state_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o and_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o main_a tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v such_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o now_o main_o be_v that_o fulfil_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o adam_n be_v instruct_v in_o paradise_n §_o 2_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a ordinance_n that_o angelical_a ordinance_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 14._o rev._n 19_o praise_n be_v as_o well_o a_o injunction_n as_o prayer_n and_o as_o former_o fast_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a worship_n in_o misery_n so_o now_o praise_v in_o time_n of_o all_o mercy_n §_o 3_o their_o meditation_n which_o be_v a_o enjoin_v ordinance_n i_o say_v their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n rev._n 22.2_o 3_o 4._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v fruit_n the_o participation_n whereof_o come_v not_o in_o without_o meditation_n act_v or_o receive_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n there_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o which_o sure_o must_v be_v by_o meditation_n mind_v what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n so_o that_o their_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o in_o a_o continual_a vision_n of_o god_n glorious_a sight_n cause_n meditation_n and_o meditation_n take_v in_o

the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n will_v end_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a supputation_n of_o year_n the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o 5604_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o add_v the_o year_n which_o either_o by_o the_o chronologer_n have_v be_v omit_v or_o make_v too_o few_o or_o leave_v our_o viz._n first_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v second_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n three_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n four_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o their_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n five_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n six_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n seven_o two_o year_n which_o scaliger_n helvicus_n and_o calvisius_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o supputation_n of_o year_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n we_o year_n he_o demonstrate_v these_o 396_o year_n to_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o lessen_v in_o our_o common_a account_n thus_o ¶_o 1_n the_o one_o year_n while_o the_o flood_n last_v by_o gen._n 7.11_o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 14._o according_a to_o the_o supputation_n of_o functius_n reusnerus_n partilius_n and_o other_o ¶_o 2_o the_o sixty_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o terah_n for_o terah_n die_v in_o haran_n gen._n 11.32_o when_o he_o be_v 205_o yeerold_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o terah_n abraham_n depart_v out_o of_o haran_n gen._n 12._o v._n 4._o act._n 7.4_o be_v old_a 75_o year_n from_o thence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v when_o terah_n be_v old_a 130_o year_n ¶_o 3_o two_o hundred_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n by_o that_o in_o exod._n 12_o v._o 4c_n and_o 41._o where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v 430_o year_n which_o common_a supputation_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n calling_n when_o he_o be_v 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12.4_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v until_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 21.5.25_o year_n until_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 35.26.65_o year_n jacob_n be_v old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9.130_o year_n which_o make_v up_o 215_o year_n but_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n only_o 215_o year_n be_v against_o the_o clear_a text_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o of_o their_o pilgrimage_n but_o of_o their_o sojourn_v and_o bondage_n not_o without_o and_o within_o egypt_n but_o only_o in_o egypt_n abraham_n indeed_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 12.10_o but_o sojourn_v there_o not_o long_o and_o be_v not_o in_o any_o bondage_n isaac_n come_v not_o at_o all_o into_o egypt_n be_v forbid_v gen._n 26_o 2._o jacob_n be_v 130_o year_n old_a before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 47.9_o so_o that_o those_o 430_o year_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n afore_o recite_v olt_n of_o ex._n 12.40_o and_o mention_v also_o in_o gen_n 15.13_o in_o these_o word_n god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n know_v assure_o that_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v serve_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v afflict_v they_o 400_o year_n must_v begin_v their_o supputation_n from_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n unto_o which_o must_v be_v add_v 215_o year_n ¶_o that_o one_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o israelite_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o common_a account_n be_v thus_o demonstrate_v aera_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la do_v reckon_v in_o this_o period_n of_o time_n 480_o year_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o but_o by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v about_o 580_o year_n which_o keep_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n and_o matter_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o a_o plain_a method_n and_o manner_n thus_o 1_o in_o the_o grosser_n sum_n thus_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sorry_a year_n deut._n 1.3_o act._n 13.18_o joshua_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o win_v and_o divide_v canaan_n josh_n 14.10_o until_o samuel_n 450_o year_n act_n 13.20_o under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n forty_o year_n act._n 13.21_o under_o david_n forty_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d under_o solomon_n three_o year_n 1_o king_n 6_o 1._o which_o six_o sum_n make_v up_o just_a 580_o year_n 2_o in_o particular_a sum_n thus_o forty_o year_n israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o moses_n seven_o under_o joshua_n as_o we_o say_v afore_o eight_o under_o cushan_n judg._n 3.8_o forty_o year_n under_o othniel_n v._n 11_o eighteeen_n year_n under_o eglon_n v._n 14._o eighty_o year_n under_o ebud_n v._n 30_o twenty_n under_o jabin_n judg._n 4.3_o forty_o year_n under_o deborah_n and_o barak_n chap._n 5.31_o seven_o year_n under_o the_o midianite_n chap_n 6.1_o forty_o year_n under_o gideon_n ch._n 8.28_o three_o year_n under_o abimelech_n ch._n 9.22_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o tola_n c._n 10.2_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n under_o jair_a v._n 3._o 18_o year_n under_o the_o philistimes_fw-la chap._n 10.8_o six_o year_n under_o jephtha_n chap_n 12.7_o seven_o year_n under_o ibzan_n v._n 9_o ten_o year_n under_o elon_n v._n 11_o eight_o year_n under_o abdon_n v._n 14_o forty_o year_n under_o the_o philastines_n chap._n 13_o 1_o twenty_o year_n under_o samson_n chap._n 16.31_o forty_o year_n under_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4.18_o forty_o year_n under_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.21_o forty_o year_n under_o david_n 1_o king_n 2.11_o three_o year_n under_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 6.1_o all_o which_o four_a and_o twenty_o particular_a sum_n make_v up_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ¶_o 5_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n the_o last_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v thus_o demonstrate_v the_o vulgar_a supputation_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o bu●●●ing_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o solomon_n to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 417_o year_n but_o by_o this_o account_n 11_o year_n will_v be_v unjust_o cut_v off_o because_o that_o vulgar_a account_n begin_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jechoniab_n who_o be_v king_n immediate_o afore_o instead_o whereof_o it_o shall_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v michael_n mestlinus_fw-la quest_n 7._o chronol_n pag._n 67._o etc._n etc._n reusnerus_n de_fw-fr supput_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la pag._n 38._o johan._n piscator_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la chronol_n indice_fw-la pag._n 15._o with_o other_o ¶_o 6_o the_o seven_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o common_a account_n but_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o true_a account_n be_v six_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o one_o year_n of_o xerxes_n the_o second_o of_o which_o sce_fw-mi mestlinus_fw-la quect_n chron._n pag._n 35.38_o ¶_o 7_o and_o last_o the_o two_o year_n add_v by_o scaliger_n calvisius_n and_o helvicus_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o they_o to_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o i_o say_v add_v they_o to_o the_o common_a account_n of_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o four_o to_o be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a the_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n will_v expire_v with_o the_o 1655_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n §_o 3_o thus_o we_o see_v this_o german_a doctor_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v deal_v fair_o for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n by_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o year_n so_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o his_o particular_n of_o which_o he_o make_v up_o his_o additional_a account_n of_o year_n that_o be_v expire_v of_o which_o we_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o common_a account_n be_v not_o aware_a §_o 4_o and_o although_o some_o man_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n near_o than_o he_o shall_v yet_o those_o man_n

consult_v with_o mature_a reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a computation_n that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o all_o learned_a man_n fit_v that_o way_n to_o look_v into_o all_o computation_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v how_o indeed_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o matter_n stand_v §_o 5_o to_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unerring_a scripture_n give_v a_o great_a assistance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a material_n but_o in_o form_v and_o make_v up_o the_o general_a account_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o margin_n §_o 6_o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1655_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n account_n of_o the_o last_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o come_v their_o restauration_n from_o their_o present_a dispersion_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o say_v 1655_o year_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v strive_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o afore_o their_o settlement_n before_o which_o call_v i_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sect_n ix_o the_o julian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_n §_o 1_o this_o most_o artificial_a julian_n account_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o scaliger_n not_o without_o precedent_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o two_o circulation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o a_o indiction_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o the_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o new-moon_n return_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o circulation_n the_o indiction_n so_o call_v from_o the_o appointment_n or_o command_n for_o the_o roman_a lustra_fw-la or_o sacrifical_a solemnity_n do_v contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o year_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o which_o space_n three_o roman_n lustra_fw-la do_v pass_v over_o §_o 2_o according_a to_o this_o julian_n account_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v far_o near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n either_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o nativity_n do_v report_n of_o which_o in_o particular_a see_v other_o chronologer_n give_v a_o annual_a account_n and_o it_o be_v something_o wide_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a computation_n my_o great_a haste_n shall_v be_v silent_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o our_o common_a account_n do_v make_v report_n much_o less_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n account_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o our_o vulgar_a computation_n of_o which_o judicial_a account_n helvicus_n say_v thus_o the_o judicial_a period_n be_v make_v by_o r._n hillel_n hannasi_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v for_o their_o epocha_n or_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o perperam_fw-la corrupt_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a but_o a_o mere_a artificial_a account_n and_o begin_v far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o see_v scaliger_n cannon_n 277._o etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o johannes_n jacobus_n hainlinus_n his_o account_n this_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n 1646._o author_n in_o his_o sol_fw-la temporum_fw-la sive_fw-la chronologia_fw-la mystica_fw-la his_o say_a book_n in_o fol._n bear_v date_n tubingae_n 1646._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o between_o 1650_o and_o 1697._o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n then_o shall_v end_v and_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a wrath_n yet_o alas_o for_o they_o abide_n upon_o the_o jew_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o entire_a secular_a week_n or_o the_o double-square_a number_n of_o the_o septenary_n of_o year_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n in_o dan._n 12.11_o fulfil_v and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n in_o verse_n 12._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o six_o and_o last_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o be_v expect_v the_o last_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v the_o several_a account_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v differ_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegit_fw-la spes_fw-la exspes_fw-la auspice_n christo_n ind_n deo_fw-la summo_fw-la gloria_fw-la summa_fw-la datur_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la totius_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o reference_n p._n signify_v page_n b._n book_n c._n chapter_n s._n section_n §_o sectiuncle_n ¶_o paragraph_n l._n line_n *_o signify_v a_o set_a discourse_n on_o that_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o *_o there_o be_v only_o short_a explanation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v some_o light_n thereunto_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o throughout_o explain_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v by_o the_o rabbin_n to_o the_o new-creation_n page_n 428_o *_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o parallel_v with_o ps_n 8._o heb._n 2.5_o 131_o and_o verse_n 26.73_o ch._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o parallel_v with_o ch._n 26.4_o ch._n 15._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o parallel_v with_o c._n 48._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 26_o c._n 17._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o parallel_v with_o ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o 25_o ch._n 22._o v._n 18_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17_o ch._n 26._o v._n 4_o parallel_v with_o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17_o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o v._n 1._o the_o rabbin_n note_v on_o it_o p._n 424_o chap._n 49_o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 5_o p_o 6_o chap._n 49_o v._n 26._o p_o 145_o §_o 7_o leviticus_n chap._n 10._o v._n 5.173_o br_n 2_o number_n *_o chap._n 24._o v._n 16._o to_o 25._o p_o 146_o particular_o of_o v._o 17._o see_v p_o 125_o §_o 2_o deuteronomy_n *_o chap._n 30._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o five_o 10_o p_o 150_o *_o chap._n 32._o v._n 15._o to_o 44._o p_o 153_o judge_n cha._n 7.33_o p_o 140_o ¶_o 3_o 1_o king_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o p._n 173_o br_n 2_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o p_o 155_o psalm_n *_o psal_n 2._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8_o p_o 158_o *_o psal_n 8._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o gen._n 26.27_o 28._o and_o heb._n 2.5_o p_o 131_o and_o v._o 4.5_o p_o 94_o &_o 95_o *_o psal_n 22._o v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o p_o 162_o psal_n 27.13_o p_o 437_o psal_n 37._o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 15_o verse_n 28_o 29_o p_o 15_o psal_n 49.14_o 497_o *_o psal_n 86.9_o 162_o psal_n 90._o v._n 4_o &_o v._o 15._o p_o 8_o p_o 175_o l_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 95._o v._n 7_o to_o end_n p_o 171_o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 97._o v._n 7_o p_o 160._o &_o p_o 163_o *_o psal_n 110._o throughout_o p_o 164_o ¶_o 2_o &_o p_o 168_o etc._n etc._n p_o 169_o ¶_o 8_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 117._o all_o 163_o psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o cabalist_n note_v on_o it_o p_o 423_o isaiah_n *_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 20._o p_o 177_o etc._n etc._n p_o 125_o verse_n 11_o p_o 7_o verse_n 17_o ibid._n *_o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o p_o 182_o 183_o 184._o see_v the_o margin_n chap._n 10.24_o p_o 187_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 11._o throughout_o p_o 186_o and_o particular_o v._o 4_o p_o 88_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 14._o v._n 1._o to_o 8_o p_o 187_o *_o chap._n 24_o v._o 23_o p_o 201_o chap._n 25._o all_o of_o it_o 203_o chap._n 26.6_o 437_o *_o chap._n 33.20_o 21_o 207_o *_o chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o 18_o 208_o chap._n 40._o v._n 31_o 10_o *_o chap._n 43._o &_o chap._n 44_o